Alphabetical Index

P

1081 headwords. Page references are the printed pages; each links to the paragraph. † = reference emended.

P

Pacificus Novariensis
Koch–PreussI, 55
Pacifism
McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · Extreme, not inculcated by Christ 1381
Pact see also: Presumption of a Pact (ed.)
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Pact of buying back a sold thing I, 900
Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · see Contract
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · concerning a base thing, as to validity II, 465 · Pact of support II, 566 · Pact of resale, or repurchase II, 531, II, 532
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · see Contracts
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · n. 476 · of advocates n. 560 · of continence n. 860 · concerning a base thing n. 855, Q. 4 · definition n. 476 · between spouses n. 860 · among defrauders n. 474, Q. 2 · among tax-collectors n. 474, Q. 2, n. 475, Q. 3 · of spouses toward onanism n. 855, Q. 4 · concerning education of offspring in heresy n. 976, n. 977 · under auction n. 538 · see Contract
Pact of protimesis
Marc, Institutiones Morales · what, , 2 1131, 2
Pact of redemption
Marc, Institutiones Morales · , 3 1131, 3
Pactum de peccato patrando
Koch–PreussV, 244 sq.
A pagan
Tanquerey · how he can be saved p. 369
Pagan blindness
Spirago82, 111, 174, 313 · morals 204 · oracles 97 · hell, heaven 156, 261 · cultus of the dead 156 · feasts 359 · sacrifices 528 · baptism 577 · burials 701 · idolatry 313 · work of God among them 209 · p. expecting 166 · and prepared for the Messias 174, 193 · number 234, 314
Paganism
Koch–PreussI, 13, I, 44, I, 47
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisI, 739
Marc, Institutiones Morales · , III 436, III
Pagans
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Communication 373.
Pagella
The Casuist · S. Poenitentiariae V, 293
Pain
McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · of loss 281 a · of sense 281 b
Koch–Preuss · May be rendered meritorious III, 12 sq. · Christianity has no mission to eliminate III, 18 · False teaching of the “Christian Scientists,” IV, 305 sqq.
Painters see also: Sculptors (ed.)
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · With respect to scandal I, 551, 5 · whether it is lawful to paint on feast days I, 705, 5 · as regards immodest things III, 73
Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 399
Konings, Theologia Moralis · As regards scandal 295. 9° · Whether their work is servile 413. q. 2° · Whether they are excused from fasting 573. 5°
Marc, Institutiones Morales · as regards scandal, , 8 515, 8 · as regards fasting 1236
Painters, as regards immodest things see also: Painters (ed.)
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIV, 124, IV, 125
Painting
Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · on feast days I, 350 · with a needle I, 351
Painting with a needle see also: Painting (ed.)
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Whether it is servile work I, 705
Painting with brush or needle
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · whether it is lawful on feast days II 490
Paintings
Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · Paintings 92, II
Palestine
Spirago175 ff., 331
Palestrina
Spirago · musician 250, 568
Paley
Coppens, Moral Philosophyn. 44
Pall
Wouters, Manual of Moral TheologyII, 257
Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · What kind must it be? II, 270, II, 273
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Required for Mass, blessing 644.
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · necessary for Mass must be made of linen or hemp, at least in that part which touches the chalice III 299 · on the other part it can be covered with ornaments of gold or silk ib.
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · washing n. 215, Q. 6 · blessing n. 718, Q. 1 · matter n. 717 · necessary in Mass n. 717
Pall of linen or hemp
Marc, Institutiones Morales · for celebrating, ought to be blessed, , 3 1631, 3
Pallium
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Archbishop 213.
Marc, Institutiones Morales · or Antependium of the altar, , 6 1630, 6
Palm Sunday
Spirago185 · procession 699
Palmieri, D. (S.J.)
Koch–PreussI, 70, V, 360
Palmistry
Koch–PreussIV, 275
Palpo
McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · definition 1779 e
Pamphlet
Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · what it is 40 · Pamphlet of indulgences 87 · Pamphlet of litanies 90, 4 · Pamphlet ascetical, of prayers 91 · Pamphlet periodic, what 92
Pamphlets and books of prayers
Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · Pamphlets and books of prayers 91 · Pamphlets and books of prayers in places of missions 108
Pan-Christianism
McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology823 b
Pandects
Marc, Institutiones Morales · part of the Body of Civil Law 151
Pantheism
Marc, Institutiones Morales · at end 436 · Pantheists 438 · excommunicated, , 1 1314, 1
Pantheists
Spirago135
Coppens, Moral Philosophyn. 38, n. 138
Pantheon
Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · work of *Godfrey of Viterbo* 7
Papa
Spirago223
Papacy
Spirago · see Pope
Papal
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · reserved case n. 945, n. 952, Q. 9, n. 952, Q. 11
Papal blessing see also: Blessing (ed.)
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notion II, 527 · grant of the blessing II, 528 · acquisition of the indulgence II, 529, II, 532 · Papal blessing at the moment of death: notion II, 530 · grant of the indulgence II, 531
Papal cases
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · without censure and with censure III 421 · absolution of papal cases 425 · vows reserved to the Pope II 424
Papal elections
Slater, Back to Moralityp. 148
Papal titles
Spirago224 · insignia 225 · colors 226 · benediction 638, 642
Paper
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · to read the paper of confession n. 814
Parables
Koch–PreussI, 29, I, 147
Parables used by Christ
Spirago184
Paradise
Spirago157 · lost 160
Paradoxism
Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 36
Paraguay
Cathrein, Socialism22
Paraments (Paramenta) see also: Sacred paraments (ed.)
Konings, Theologia Moralis · What things are necessary for celebrating What things are to be blessed. a), and by whom 1330. sq., 1247. V, ib. IV · In what way they lose their blessing 1329. q. 5° · R. 2°, and what is to be done with worn-out ones. b). 2° 329. III · Whether it is lawful to make or sell them to Ritualists 314. 4°
Paramimia
Koch–PreussIII, 82
Paranoia see also: Mania · Schizophrenia · The Insane (ed.)
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notion I, 53 · influence on liberty I, 54, corollary
Paraphernal goods see also: Goods (ed.)
Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · Which goods belong to a wife? I, 488
Tanquerey · what they are p. 67
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisII, 181, II, 184-E, II, 185
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · of a wife II 17
Paraphernal goods of wives
Marc, Institutiones Morales · ss 863
Paraphernalia (Paraphernalia)
Konings, Theologia Moralis · What things they are 606
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · among us n. 353†, n. 356 · goods of the wife n. 357 · in Roman law n. 357
Parasceve see also: Friday in Parasceve · Thursday in the Supper of the Lord and Friday in Parasceve (ed.)
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · On the day of Parasceve Mass cannot be celebrated II, 248
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · whether it is licit on that day to distribute Communion III 222 · it is called an aliturgical day because consecration of a host does not occur 282 · it is not licit to accept a stipend for the Mass of the Presanctified on Parasceve 233 · See also Holy Week
Parcimonial goods
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · of beneficiaries II 37
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · n. 360 · of clerics n. 360
Parcimonial goods of Clerics see also: Parcimonial Goods (ed.)
Marc, Institutiones Morales · what kind 2245
Pardon
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · To be sought 400.
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theologyn. 174, Q. 2, n. 345, Q. 8
Pardoners
Slater, Back to Moralityp. 168
Parent
Slater, Manual of Moral Theology · duty of i, 179 · authority over child i, 181 · and child’s property ib. · and illegitimate child i, 182 · child’s Catholic education ii, 278
Parental authority
Slater, Cases I · how long it lasts p. 217 (ed.)
Coppens, Moral Philosophyn. 211
Parents see also: Children are held to love parents · Exposure of offspring by parents · Irreverence toward parents · To hate one's parents (ed.)
Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · their obligations toward children, 293 ss · whether they are held to give consent to children wishing to enter religion or enter marriage, 290 · they are held to procure nourishment for children, 295 · instruction, 297 · see Schools
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · They are presumed to command from the motive of obedience I, 148 · their duties toward children, of love and of bodily and spiritual education I, 712, I, 713 · whether they can beat their children I, 742, II, 3
McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · duties of charity and piety 2630 · compensation of children 2631 · sex education of children 2632
Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · Obligations 55 · Loving one child before another 55, 1
Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · Their obligations I, 359
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Obligations 671. Rights over the persons and goods of children 667, 724, 225. Disinheritance of children 672, 1046. Legitimate portion to be left to children 673. Division to be made among children 1069. Betrothal and marriage of children 928, 940. Damages to be repaired 683.
Koch–Preuss · Duties towards I, 215 sq. · Duties of, with regard to Baptism II, 118 sq. · Right of, to be consulted regarding First Communion of their children II, 132 · Rights of, in regard to marriage of children II, 206 · Duties of, towards children when engaged to marry II, 209 · May not force their children to steal V, 40 · Duties of, to their children V, 511 sqq. · Education V, 513 · Support V, 513 sq. · Choosing a vocation V, 516, V, 520 · Instruction V, 519 sq. · Moral and religious training V, 520 sqq. · Importance of home training V, 521 sq. · Must punish children V, 523 · Must give them a good example V, 523 sq. · Qualities of parental discipline V, 524 sq. · Instruction in matters of sex V, 525 sqq. · The duties of children to their V, 532 sqq. · Limits of parental authority not easy to define V, 545
Vermeersch, Theologia Moralis · Piety toward them II, 288, II, 291 · Laws concerning paternal power II, 292 · Offices toward children II, 294, II, 303 · Their mandataries II, 312
Konings, Theologia Moralis · They owe to children internal love, efficacious, ordered 427, ib. 1°. 2°. 3°, ib. 4°. 5° · Bodily education 428, 429 · Suffocation.) Spiritual education - 430, 433 · What if they make children lie down with themselves, or with others of diverse sex in the same bed, or with themselves in the same room 432. 5° · What other domestic dangers they are held to avert from them 1457. III · Schools.) Not fulfilling an oath of punishing children 374. 6° · Irritating the vows of children 389, 390. q. 2° · Refusing pardon to children on account of Matrimony entered against their will 283. q. 6° · Turning children away from the religious state 1153 · Their consent in the Matrimony of children is not required for validity; nor, if they unjustly deny it, for liceity -q. 10°. - See also Children of Families 1548. q. 8° · In what necessity of children parents are prohibited from entering Religion, and in what necessity of parents children are so prohibited 1157. 3° · see Abortion · see Education · see Infant · see Mother · see Pregnant · see Baptism · see Correction from Office · see Christian Doctrine · see Church · see Example · see To expose · see Children of Families
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · Their offices toward children II, 824 · Duties which fall upon parents toward children in a case of divorce III, 969-4 · upon which parent these offices fall in the case of: adultery II, 386 · Obligation of parents as to the baptism of children III, 148 · defilement II, 384-I · Obligation of parents as to the baptism of children III, 137-5 · defilement not unjust II, 384-II · Obligation of parents as to the baptism of children III, 139-C · Obligation of parents as to schools to be chosen for children II, 827 · Obligation of parents as to the baptism of children III, 171-3 · Their obligations as to damages inflicted by children II, 316-7 · as to their betrothals III, 835-3 · Power of parents concerning the vows of children II, 735, II, 736 · concerning dispensation from fasting and abstinence II, 972-3 · Their obligation as to the choice of state of life for children II, 822-2, II, 828
Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · duties toward children VI, c. 1, q. 2 (ed.) · sins against children VI, c. 1, q. 2 (ed.)
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · their offices toward children II 585 sqq. · outside a case of necessity they cannot licitly baptize their own offspring III 122 · nor exercise the office of sponsor 145 · how they are bound to repair damage caused by their children II 110 · how they can invalidate the vows of their children 417 · whether their dissent is a sufficient cause for dissolving betrothals III 718
Marc, Institutiones Morales · their offices toward children: love 699 · bodily education 700 · spiritual education, ; ss 701, 712 · as regards schools 718 · as regards dangers of faith 450 · as regards abstinence from meats 1243 · whether they sin by injuring the legitimate portion of children, , q. 3 1081, q. 3 · What is to be said as regards irritation of vows, ss 638 · as regards betrothal of children, , 4 1950, 4, 1951 · as regards civil matrimony 2089 · as regards entrance into Religion, , 3 2137, 3
Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · consent of, and marriages of children (Trent) Th. XXIX, XIX (ed.) · cannot invalidate their children's marriages Th. XXXII, VII (ed.)
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · abstinence of children n. 338 · love toward children n. 257 · Baptism of children n. 662, Q. 3 · delaying Baptism n. 662, Q. 7 · foundling hospital n. 257, Q. 2 · Protestant n. 257 · chastity of children n. 257 · instruction in a sexual matter n. 257 · catechesis n. 257, Q. 5 · consent to the marriage of children n. 852, Q. 1 · temporal care n. 257 · designation of sponsors n. 664, Q. 4 · disagreement between parents n. 257, n. 258 · donating to illegitimate children n. 470 · education of children n. 257 · Christian n. 257, Q. 7, n. 257, Q. 8 · feminism to be abhorred n. 257 · lawful n. 257 · silently approving injustice n. 439 · irritation of vows n. 235, Q. 1 · obligation of leading children to Mass n. 257 · duties toward children n. 257 · sins against children n. 257 · striking by a child n. 257 · danger of faith n. 257 · cinematographic representations n. 257 · giving scandal n. 257 · schools n. 257, Q. 4, n. 257, Q. 5, n. 257, Q. 6, n. 257, Q. 7 · betrothals of children n. 842 · vocation to religion n. 612, Q. 2 · vow of religion for a child n. 231, Q. 1
Slater, Cases I · children's sins imputed to p. 33 (ed.) · duties towards children p. 222 (ed.) · duty of educating their children p. 212 (ed.) · their rights over children p. 215 (ed.)
Slater, Cases II · consulting them about marriage p. 256 (ed.)
The Roman Catechism · consent of for marriage p. 354 · duties of p. 418, p. 419 · to be honored pp. 411–414
The Casuist · as sponsors for Baptism or Confirmation V, 114
Spirago580 · duties 661
Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · in the canons: Council of Toledo (527 or 531) Consp., Council of Toledo (527 or 531) (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Orleans (541) Consp., Council of Orleans (541) (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Paris (557) Consp., Council of Paris (557) (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Toledo (589) Consp., Council of Toledo (589) (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Meaux and Paris (845-46) Consp., Council of Meaux and Paris (845-46) (ed.) · in the canons: Capitularies of Benedict the Levite (463) Consp., Capitularies of Benedict the Levite (463) (ed.)
Parents have the right of educating their own children
Tanquereyp. 441 · they ought to love them with true and supernatural love, and also rightly ordered love p. 448 · how they ought to educate them as to bodily and spiritual life p. 450 · and send them to Catholic schools p. 456 · insofar as they ought to provide for children p. 458
Parents of betrothed persons
Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 296 · duties of parents n. 134, n. 172, n. 175, n. 196, n. 199, n. 242
Parents prohibited from administering Baptism
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 234 · rite of parents in baptizing infants III, 248 · office concerning the first Communion of children III, 391, III, 406
Parents to be consulted about nuptials
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIV, 27 · Their duties before nuptials IV, 31, IV, 45 · What if they dissent IV, 29
Paresthesia
Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 37-39, n. 74, n. 392
Paris, Council of see: Council of Paris · Council of Meaux and Paris (ed.)
Parish see also: Quasi-parish priest · Assistance of the parish priest · Proper parish priest (ed.)
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notion I, 1207
Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · Mass to be heard in it I, 345 · Paschal Communion to be made I, 448 · banns to be announced II, 711
Konings, Theologia Moralis · Mass is not necessarily to be heard in it 406 · Whether the Decree of Trent concerning the form of Matrimony is validly promulgated in one not strictly so called 1607 · Whether and where in Federated or British America parishes strictly so called exist 1608 · see Pastor
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · Easter communion n. 341 · definition n. 710, Q. 3
Spirago228 · Mass 557 · Easter duty 367 · baptism 580
Parish priest see also: Quasi-parish priest · Residence (ed.)
Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · whether he can assist at the matrimony of a public sinner 37 · to minister viaticum pertains to the parish priest 126 · how often he must apply for the people 181 · whether he himself, on what day and in what place, must apply 182 · assisting in matrimony see Matrimonial assistance
Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · Sermon, catechism 104, 1, 104, 2 · Not singing psalms at a funeral 104, 3 · Blessing a bell 104, 4 · Removal 104, 6, 104, 7 · Not residing, not reciting the breviary, not wearing clerical garments 104, 7 · Illegitimately assisting at marriage 171 · Administration of the sacraments 109, 7 · As regards burial and funeral 158 · As regards the species of sins 10, 2 · Proper parish priest as regards marriage 16, 6, 16, 7 · Assistance at marriage 16, 1
Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · His obligations II, 68 · residence II, 68 · celebration for the people II, 248 · correction of his sheep II, 70 · administration of the Sacraments II, 141 · assistance at matrimony II, 823
Bucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905) · Whether he is a judge of the faith 182 · Dismemberment of a parish 244 · Residence of parish priests 204, 228 · Preaching 212, 239 · Explanation of the catechism 239 · Mass for the people 213 · Assistance to be given to the dying 234 · Blessing of homes and of women after childbirth 242 · Competent support 244
Tanquerey · has ordinary jurisdiction over his subjects p. 230 · he can absolve them everywhere p. 236 · from justice he is bound to hear the confessions of his subjects p. 271 · even with danger of life in a case of extreme necessity p. 272 · his offices as regards visitation of the sick p. 338 · as regards averting the separation of spouses p. 483 · as regards betrothals and visits of the betrothed p. 529 · as regards the examination of the spouses p. 531 · in receiving revelations after the promulgation of banns p. 544
Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · no longer permits the reading of Sacred Scripture 71 · can be delegated for permitting the reading of prohibited books 96, 97
Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · who he is 59 · his office in examination of spouses 64, 66 · in publishing banns 67, 75 · conditions for valid assistance at matrimony 217 · for licit assistance 220 · his office with respect to separation of spouses 276 · his manner of acting with respect to divorce 285
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · It is of the internal forum I, 324 · It includes: the faculty of dispensing in the law: concerning festive rest II, 689 · It is of the internal forum I, 222-4 · concerning hearing Mass II, 703-3 · It does not include the power: of making laws I, 324 · concerning fasting and abstinence II, 971 · nevertheless they can dispense in a particular case over the laws concerning the observance of feast days and abstinence and fasting I, 383-B-6 · concerning fasting and abstinence II, 733-5
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · what he can do concerning relaxation of an ecclesiastical law I 244 · his exclusive right is to baptize his subjects III 120 · it is not a parochial right to receive children for First Communion 212 · a parish priest is bound on Sundays and feast days to apply Mass for the people entrusted to him 254 · whether military parish priests have the same obligation ib. · the parish priest's obligation of applying Mass is grave, personal, and local 258 · when he can and ought to binate 287 · a parish priest has ordinary jurisdiction for hearing the confessions of his subjects, which he can therefore hear everywhere on earth 410 · whether military parish priests have ordinary jurisdiction ib. · a parish priest cannot impose censures by his own authority 478 · the competent parish priest with respect to the celebration of betrothals 714 · with respect to the celebration of matrimony 757 sqq.
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · calling upon a parish priest n. 773, Q. 6 · Mass for the people n. 710, Q. 2 · calling upon a parish priest n. 30 · Mass for the people n. 710, Q. 3 · assistance to the dying n. 599 · obligations, catechizing children n. 598 · in marriage n. 904 · preaching n. 598 · proper blessings n. 596 · preparing children for first confession n. 598 · chaplains of soldiers n. 904 · duties after Baptism n. 666, Q. 10 · chaplains of soldiers n. 905 · works of religious n. 598 · communion, distribution n. 686 · power of dispensing n. 100, Q. 4 · of the sick n. 685 · in fasting n. 338 · Easter n. 341 · prestations n. 596 · publicly carrying n. 686 · price for benches n. 362, Q. 2 · confession, to be heard from justice n. 639 · quasi-parish priests n. 837 · outside the diocese n. 773, Q. 9 · relation to coadjutors n. 601 · of nuns n. 777 · residence n. 597 · first, of children n. 695, Q. 3 · administration of the sacraments n. 599 · correction n. 599 · dangerous n. 641 · faults to be corrected n. 343, Q. 3 · dangerous n. 641, Q. · care of souls n. 596 · burial of subjects n. 596 · of schools n. 257, Q. 8 · burial of subjects n. 973, Q. 1 · delegation of a confessor n. 773, Q. 6 · burial of subjects n. 973, Q. 8 · for marriage n. 904 · signing of betrothals n. 837 · Extreme Unction n. 825 · support n. 342 · Extreme Unction n. 826, Q. 1 · in time of plague n. 170 · reserved functions n. 596 · in time of plague n. 641 · entrance into religion n. 610, Q. 3 · in time of plague n. 641, Q. · entrance into religion n. 610, Q. 5 · vacations n. 597 · jurisdiction n. 596 · of a wanderer n. 1 · jurisdiction n. 771 · Viaticum n. 596 · jurisdiction n. 773, Q. 6 · Viaticum n. 686 · jurisdiction n. 773, Q. 9 · vicar-cooperator n. 601 · parochial books n. 600 · visitation of the sick n. 599 · marriages, assistance · marriages, prohibited civilly n. 915, Q. 5 · marriages, delegation n. 904 · marriages, mixed n. 864, Q. 5, n. 864, Q. 11, n. 872, Q. 6, n. 917 · marriages, duties before marriage n. 852, Q. 3, n. 852, Q. 5, n. 26 · marriages, duties after marriage n. 916 · marriages, preparation of the betrothed n. 852, Q. 3, n. 852, Q. 5 · marriages, presence n. 904, n. 906 · marriages, proclamations n. 843, n. 844, Q. 3 · marriages, proper parish priest for marriage n. 904 · marriages, subdelegation for marriage n. 911, Q. 1 · see Form of Celebration of Marriage · see Banns
A parish priest ought to exercise the duty of teaching by preaching the word
Tanquereyp. 530 · and by catechizing children p. 531 · to reside in the parish p. 532 · to visit parishioners p. 534
Parish priests
Slater, Manual of Moral Theology · not legislators i, 51 · can dispense i, 71 · who are ii, 30 · duties of ii, 31 · and marriage ii, 233 · marriage dispensations ii, 239
Slater, Cases II · administering the sacraments p. 83 (ed.) · and missionaries p. 43 (ed.) · duty towards sick parishioners p. 46 (ed.) · one's proper p. 306 (ed.)
Parks
Koch–Preuss · Public III, 33
Parliament see also: Members of Parliament and clerics · A cleric deputy to Parliament (ed.)
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · see Deputies
Spirago374
PARLOR, behavior while in it
St. Alphonsus, True Spousep. 283, p. 290, p. 354 · dangers that should be avoided p. 32, p. 287, p. 477
Parochial
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · houses n. 597 · books n. 600
Parochial books see also: Parochial · Books (parochial) (ed.)
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 94, III, 4 · Records of subdeacons III, 732 · of marriages III, 801
Parochial rights
Slater, Cases IIp. 349 (ed.)
Parochial system
Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyii, 30
Parochial vicars see also: Capitular Vicar: function (ed.)
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · as qualified witnesses in the celebration of matrimony III, 845, III, 832
Parrots
Koch–PreussIII, 64
Parsimony
Koch–PreussIII, 67
Part
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · honest, of the body n. 281 · dishonest, of the body n. 281 · less honest, of the body n. 281 · safer, to be chosen n. 57, n. 58
Partiality in Bishop's appointment not simony
The CasuistIV, 153
Participant
Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · who he is and how far he is held to restitution, 494 · whether it is lawful to participate immediately in an unjust action, 118
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notion I, 1004 · damages to be repaired by him I, 1005 · to what extent it is lawful, in order to avoid one's own damage, to cooperate in an act causing damage I, 1005
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Who he is 1413. When he makes restitution 1413.
Tanquerey · as one of the unjust cooperators, when he ought to restore p. 230
Konings, Theologia Moralis · Twofold: one in the prey, who is held to restitution of the part which he received; the other in a damaging action, who is always held to restitution if he participates through formal cooperation 772. I, ib. II · When, if through material cooperation ib. III
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · either in booty or in an unjust action, how he is bound to restitution II 108 · whether it is sometimes lawful to participate materially in another's damaging action ib.
Participant obligated by restitution
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 667
Participating person
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · unjust cooperator II, 315
Participation
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · with heretics n. 973, n. 974 · fruit of a delict n. 437
Participation in profits (participation aux benefices
Tanquerey · profit sharing) p. 367
Participation of Catholics in Non-Catholic Services
McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology961, 963 · active and passive participation 962, 973 · simulated active assistance 965 · cases of communication in false worship 967 · cases where a communication in another Catholic Rite is allowed 970 · participation in non-sacramental rites 971 · participation in religious places, times and objects 972
Participation with heretics see also: Participation (ed.)
Marc, Institutiones Morales · 433, 447, 1314
Particles see also: Eucharistic particles (ed.)
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · of the Most Holy Sacrament n. 639, Q. 5† · to be consecrated n. 690, Q. 11 · consecrated, to be collected n. 693, Q. 5 · to be renewed n. 693, Q. 8 · of the Holy Cross to be venerated n. 201 · see Hosts
Particles of the Holy Cross
Marc, Institutiones Morales · how to be venerated 544 · for the Most Holy Eucharist they ought to be fresh and circular 1520
"Parties."
Konings, Theologia Moralis · see Conversations
Partition of inheritance
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisII, 508
Partner (Socius)
Konings, Theologia Moralis · In reciting the Office Whether he must be used, if alone you cannot recite 1123 sq., 1131. q. 5° · see Contract of society
Partner in injustice
Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 271
Partnership see also: Contract of partnership (ed.)
Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 347 · dissolved i, 348
McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology1749 b
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · contract II, 558
Slater, Cases I · the contract of p. 324 (ed.)
Partnership in crime
Koch–PreussV, 400 sq.
Partnerships
Koch–PreussV, 327 sqq.
Parts of the body see also: Honest, less honest, and indecent parts of the body · Deformity of body · Hidden uncleanness of body does not impede Holy Communion · Cleanliness of body in receiving Holy Communion (ed.)
Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · which are honorable, less honorable, dishonorable 51
Parts of the brain in sexual appetite
Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 14
Parts of the spinal cord in the sexual appetite
Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 14
PARTY-SPIRIT in convents, the evil that it creates
St. Alphonsus, True Spousep. 349
Parvificence
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Opposed to magnificence I, 423
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is, what kind of sin 348.
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · opposed to magnificence II, 922
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · as a vice opposed to magnificence II 640
Parvitas materiae
Parvity of matter
Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · none in lust outside marriage I, q. 2 (ed.)
Slater, Cases I · in sexual matters p. 238 (ed.) · in sins of lust p. 236 (ed.), p. 240 (ed.)
Slater, Cases II · in the Eucharistic fast p. 120 (ed.)
Pascal
Slater, Back to Moralityp. 84
Pascal, B.
Koch–PreussI, 63, I, 229
Paschal
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Paschal Communion I, 1108–1111
Paschal communion see also: Boy · Paschal · PASTOR (ed.)
Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · whom the precept of Paschal communion obliges, 694 · when it urges and how it must be fulfilled, 695 · where it must be fulfilled, 696 · whether he satisfies who in Paschal time receives Viaticum, 696
Konings, Theologia Moralis · Prescribed, within the time established by the Church, or, as among us, by indult; and one who lets that time pass, even through one day only, of himself sins gravely, and ought to communicate as soon as possible; but once the time has begun, one who foresees an impediment ought either to remove it or prevent it 549. I, ib., 550. q. 2°, ib. q. 1°, ib. · It is to be received in one's own parish; but among us, of itself, it can be received anywhere. § end 549. II, 549
Paschal II
Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · epistle, to Bonus Senior, Bishop of Reggio, A.D. 1100-15 Consp., Epistle of Paschal II (1100-15) (ed.)
Paschal lamb
Spirago170, 528, 534 · candle 188 · time 367
Paschal precept
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 403, III, 406, III, 408
Pasqualigo Z.
Koch–PreussI, 224
Passage
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Through another's field 852, 853.
Passages of Sacred Scripture explained
Vermeersch, On Chastity · Apocalypse 14:3-5 n. 158 · Holy Gospel according to Matthew 19:10-12 n. 146 · First Epistle to the Corinthians 6:9-10 n. 306 · 6:15-20 n. 309 · 7:1-9 and n. 25-38, n. 146 · Epistle to the Ephesians 5:22-33 n. 111 · Epistle to the Galatians 5:21 n. 306
Passion see also: Concupiscence (ed.)
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notion I, 33 · eliciting principle I, 34 · enumeration of the passions I, 35 · influence on the free act I, 36 · whether the passions must be positively resisted I, 43 · see concupiscence · see fear
McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · as obstacle to consent 40, 45 · antecedent, makes act less free 48 · consequent, does not affect voluntariness of acts 49 · when it removes or diminishes theological guilt 1764 a
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 55. Whether it diminishes sin 55, 56. Whether it excuses from sin 57.
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · of Christ, origin of the power of the sacraments III, 59 · represented in the Sacrifice of the Mass III, 320
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · is taken in either an Aristotelian or a Platonic sense I 72 · according to Aristotle there are eleven passions 73 · influence of the passions upon the voluntary 85
Marc, Institutiones Morales · 290 · antecedent, consequent, , 1; sq 290, 1, 291 · Concupiscible and irascible passions, , 2 292, 2
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · n. 13 · antecedent n. 13, n. 14 · consequent n. 14, n. 15 · as to delict n. 21, Q. 5 · as to penalty n. 943, Q. 5 · see Concupiscence
Rickaby, Moral Philosophy · as an excuse p. 29, p. 30 · definition of p. 41 · species of p. 42–3 · not to be extirpated p. 43–7 · never morally evil by itself p. 47–8 · passion and principle, two different sources of sin p. 93–4
Passion and sin
Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 14
Passion of Christ
The Roman Catechismp. 552, p. 558 · bitterness of p. 58 · figures and prophecies of p. 52 · fruits of p. 59 · history of p. 52 · remits sin p. 117 · useful reflections or p. 56 ff.
Passion of Christ foretold
Spirago168 · fulfilled 185 ff. · renewed mystically in Mass 541 · its merits 530
Passion, passions
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisI, 90, I, 91 · Their influence upon the liberty of the will I, 92 · Passions, as they are moral I, 178, I, 179, I, 180 · Passions, as they are causes of sin, or sins of infirmity I, 467
Passion Play
Spirago336
Passions see also: Passion, passions (ed.)
McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · definition 45, 116, 117 · concupiscible 118, 119 · irascible 118, 120 · moral value of 121 · physical, mental and moral dangers of 126 · antecedent or involuntary (first motions of the soul) 129 · consequent or voluntary (second motions of the soul) 129 · inhibition of 131 · important influence of habits on 140
Bucceroni, Commentaries on Human Acts · Concupiscible, irascible VI, 3 · Whether passion diminishes sin VI, 17, VI, 18, VI, 19 · Whether passion totally excuses from sin VI, 20, VI, 21
Koch–Preuss · The I, 103 sqq.
The Roman Catechism · rebellion of p. 532
Spirago · evil, an obstacle to faith 93
Coppens, Moral Philosophyn. 68 to 71, n. 143
PASSIONS, how we should strive to combat them
St. Alphonsus, True Spousep. 113, p. 131 · we cannot root them out entirely p. 130
Passions in particular see also: Concupiscible Passions · Irascible Passions (ed.)
Billuart, Summa SummaeII (ed.)
Passions, the see also: Concupiscible Passions · Irascible Passions (ed.)
Billuart, Summa SummaeII (ed.)
Passions to be subdued
Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 172
Passive
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · scandal n. 183
Passive algolagnia
Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 38
Passive assistance is invalid
Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions87, 217, 233
Passive assistance of the priest at matrimony is always invalid
Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions87, 217, 233 · of priest and witnesses at matrimony 214, 217, 226
Passive resistance
Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what it is, when lawful, when prescribed, 307 II, n. 307†
Past
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · acts n. 77, Q. 1 · aggression n. 268
Past acts: whether they fall under law
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisI, 255
Pastor see also: Duties of pastor toward parishioners (ed.)
Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · whether he can dispense and delegate the power of dispensing 182
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · He can dispense in a particular case in laws concerning the observance of feast days, fasting, and abstinence I, 183 · notion I, 1207 · duties I, 1208 · He enjoys ordinary jurisdiction II, 364, but cannot delegate it, II, 365, corollary I · who come under the name of pastor, if there is discussion of the celebration of matrimony II, 734
McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · duty to give Sacraments 2676 a · duties in reference to Baptism 2688 · to Confirmation 2698 · to Communion 2707 c · to worship 2708 c · to celebration of Mass 2710 b · to application of Mass pro populo 2714 a · jurisdiction for confession 2751 a · on reserved cases 2754 b · duty to hear confessions 2756 b · to give Extreme Unction 2775 c · rank among the clergy 2779 b · duties in reference to marriage 2802, 2807, 2808, 2820, 2826, 2829
Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · see Bishop
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Who he is 228. Power of making laws 182; of dispensing 245; from banns 954; of hearing confessions 774 ff. Whether he can choose a confessor for himself 781. To reserve cases 795. To impose censures 1088. Pastor entering Religion 365. Obligations 228 ff. Residence 228, 229, 230. Absence 230, 231, 232, 233. Habitation 230. Visitation of the poor, care of the sick 234. Correction, warning 235. Prayer, Mass 236, 622 ff., 638. Mass for the people 237, 238. Preaching 239, 240. Catechism 241, 560 bis. Administration of sacraments 242. Assistance at marriages 1016, 1026, 1235. With an impediment standing 955.
Koch–Preuss · Duty of supporting one’s IV, 393 sqq.
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisI, 274 · dispensing I, 297
Konings, Theologia Moralis · In what things he can dispense 160, 417. 13° · His obligation as regards schools 440. 3° · His obligations in general: residence, prayer, preaching, administration of Sacraments and see Baptism 1139, 1140, 1141 · Obligation to correction and see Correction from Office 1141 · Visitation of parishioners, and of the sick (see The sick) 1142 · A properly so-called Pastor can be deprived of his Parish only on account of altogether grave causes and with judicial order observed; his economic removal, when and how it can be done 1692, ib. · When and in what way the faculties of our quasi-pastors are revoked, and when and under what conditions their transfer to another quasi-parish can be made 1693. q. 1°, ib. q. 2° · What is the condition of our Pastors § fin. and, and whether they can hear the Confessions of their own outside the diocese ib., 1138, 1394. q. 1° · What parochial blessings are 1247. IV · In what things Regulars are exempted from his jurisdiction 1196 · A Pastor as regards those to be ordained 1519. q. 1° · R. 5°. d) 1524 · As regards Matrimony, he can assist at the Matrimony of public sinners for avoiding death or other graver evils of the community or of the contracting parties themselves. § But if 1544, 1556 · He would imprudently assist at Matrimony when the requisites of civil law have not been fulfilled 1548. q. 10° R. 2° · The assistance either of him, or of the Ordinary, or of another priest delegated by either of them, is required for validity where the Decree Tametsi is in force; for liceity everywhere 1555. I. II · What he himself must do if, when all things have already been prepared for the nuptials, he detects an occult impediment in Confession 1556. q. 3° · What he must observe as regards mixed Matrimonies That Pastor alone validly assists at Matrimony who has jurisdiction at least over one or the other party, which he acquires by domicile or quasi-domicile of the contracting parties 1598. q. 4° sq., 1613 · A Pastor whose faculties have been taken away assists invalidly 1614. q. 3° · A priest who by common error is thought to be Pastor assists validly ib. q. 4° · Whether our assistant priests also validly assist, even without delegation of the Pastor ib. q. 6° · Therefore Matrimony is invalid if the Pastor neither saw nor heard, unless nevertheless he had affected not to understand 1615 · He assists validly when compelled by force 1616. q. 1° · A Pastor assists validly everywhere, yet not licitly in another's church without the license of the Pastor of the place, nor in private chapels or oratories, unless by leave of the Bishop ib. q. 2° · What he must observe as regards matrimonial dispensations 1628. q. 10°
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · and priests equated by law with the pastor III, 580, III, 845 · The "proper" pastor of betrothed parties III, 832, III, 839-C · the "proper" pastor of those contracting matrimony III, 845 · I.) Jurisdiction of the pastor. It includes: the faculty: of solemnly baptizing III, 137, III, 138 · the faculty of dispensing, in his parish, the Holy Eucharist III, 339, III, 337 · ordinary jurisdiction, for his territory, in the sacramental forum III, 580 · the faculty of absolving subjects, during the whole Paschal time, from cases which the Ordinary reserved to himself III, 598-A-3, III, 599-2 · the faculty of delegating a priest who is to assist at matrimony III, 848 · the faculty of dispensing, in a case of urgent necessity, from matrimonial impediments III, 922, III, 923-II-3, III, 681-A, III, 583-E, III, 860, III, 841 · II.) Offices of the pastor: to administer the sacraments III, 86 · to take care that little children be baptized as soon as possible III, 148 · to celebrate Mass for the flock III, 366 · to recommend frequent communion III, 289 · to watch lest children receive the Holy Eucharist unduly III, 275, III, 296-3 · to take care that the sick receive Viaticum III, 296-2, III, 702 · to hear confessions III, 601 · to make public proclamations of those to be ordained III, 740-B · to instruct and examine betrothed parties III, 836, III, 837, III, 838, III, 839, III, 842, III, 843 · to note in a special book: baptism received III, 172, III, 196, III, 854, III, 926-C · III.) Offices reserved to the pastor of themselves: to confer solemn baptism III, 137 · to carry the Eucharist publicly to the sick III, 339-2, III, 339-4 · to administer solemn communion to children III, 296-4 · to discharge the obligations of founded Masses of his church III, 372-2 · to administer Extreme Unction III, 701, III, 702 · to assist at betrothals III, 832 · to assist at Matrimony III, 845, III, 847 · to give the solemn nuptial blessing III, 852-B · Blessings reserved to the pastor III, 110-A-2
Marc, Institutiones Morales · his obligations, . 1) Formal residence, ; requisites for licit absence 2265, 2266, 2267 · Penalties for non-residents, . 2) Preaching and instruction, sq. 3) Administration of Sacraments 2268, 2269, 2271 · whether with danger of life 2272 · what he ought to do after Baptism conferred, , q. 3 1489, q. 3, 1490 · Obligation of hearing Confessions, from justice 1802 · what he ought to do as regards impediments of matrimony revealed to him 2067 · as regards assistance in the celebration of matrimony, ss 2073 · formal presence is required 2077 · what if the betrothed are public sinners, , question 2078 · if it is mixed matrimony, , 3. - 4) Prayer for the people 1987, 3, 2273 · he is held to apply Mass for them, when, how often, how, ss. - 5) Care of the sick and poor, sq. - 6) Correction of sheep, sq.; if he is a scandal to his own, he sins doubly, , . - 7) Solicitude for promoting the good (i.e. frequency of Sacraments, Sodalities, devotion toward the Blessed Virgin Mary, etc.) 1601, 2274, 2276, 507, 786, 2278 · Mutual relation to his coadjutors, , 3 2281, 3 · whether and when he can enter Religion 2138 · Principal RIGHTS of the Pastor 2279 · his right compared with the right of Regulars 2188 · he does not have jurisdiction of the external forum 144 · In what he can dispense, , 3 234, 3, 664 · Blessings by right of the Pastor, what kind, at end 1444 · Administration of baptism 1461 · of first Communion 1574 · of Paschal Communion 1571 · of Holy Viaticum 1543, 1341 · of Extreme Unction 1341, 1879
Pastor, assistance at marriage see: Form of Celebrating Marriage (pastor) (ed.)
A pastor of souls
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · is bound from justice to administer the sacraments III 72 · he sins if he shows himself dilatory in administering the sacraments 73 · he is bound by divine law to apply Mass for the flock entrusted to him 255 · who are considered pastors of souls in this matter ib. · days upon which Mass is to be applied 256 · this obligation is a) grave, b) personal, c) local 258 · only the pastor of souls or his delegate can licitly administer Extreme Unction 583
Pastor’s duty toward parishioners
The CasuistIII, 309
Pastor's parts in matrimony
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIV, 44, IV, 48 · in combating onanism IV, 70 · Sins with parishioners IV, 91
Pastoral office
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · imposing the application of Mass for the flock III, 365
Pastoral prudence
The CasuistII, 207
Pastoral theology
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisI, 2, I, 3
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisI, 4
Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · notion III, introd. (ed.)
Pastors see also: Vicars of Pastors · Support of pastors · Support of pastors by the faithful · Office of teaching of pastors · Quasi-pastors (ed.)
Slater, Manual of Moral Theology · support of i, 366
Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · to be questioned VI, c. 1, q. 7 (ed.)
Marc, Institutiones Morales · what kind to be chosen by the Bishop 2254
Pastors: notion, function, rights and privileges
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 77, III, 795 · obligations III, 94, III, 291 · installation III, 795 · condition of a religious III, 150 · right of baptizing III, 231 · office of noting Baptism III, 258 · concerning the first Communion of children III, 391 · sacramental jurisdiction III, 455, III, 471 · right of administering Extreme Unction III, 657 · obligation of noting the ordination of a subdeacon III, 732 · offices concerning marriages III, 745, III, 748 · power over impediments of matrimony III, 756 · over the conditions of the Pauline privilege III, 817 · competence for assisting at matrimony III, 795, III, 796 · power of dispensing in the sanctification of feasts III, 861, III, 869 · in fasting and abstinence III, 876
Pastors to be prayed for
The Roman Catechismp. 488
Pasturage
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisII, 210
Pasture
Marc, Institutiones Morales · right of leading flocks into another's pastures, at end; , 5 846, 910, 5
Paten see also: Chalice and paten (ed.)
Wouters, Manual of Moral TheologyII, 255
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Matter, consecration 645.
Konings, Theologia Moralis · see Chalice
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · necessary for Mass must be gilded within III 299 · of what material it is to be made ib.
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · consecrated n. 718, Q. 6 · matter n. 718, Q. 5 · consecration is not lost n. 718, Q. 6
Spirago563
Patent of invention
Marc, Institutiones Morales · of industrial arts, etc 856
"Patent-right."
Konings, Theologia Moralis · In what way it is acquired by our law 598 R. 2° · In what way it is violated, insofar as it belongs to someone by natural law ib. · R. 1°. a); insofar as it has been acquired by positive law ib.
Slater, Cases Ip. 255 (ed.)
Patents
Koch–PreussV, 234
Pater noster
Koch–Preuss · The most beautiful and sacred of all prayers IV, 156 sqq. · St. Thomas on IV, 159 sq. · St. Augustine on IV, 160 · The petition for bread in the IV, 160 sq. · The “public and common prayer of the faithful,” IV, 161
Pater Noster and venial sin
Spirago470 · in the Mass 540
Paternal or maternal inheritance
Tanquerey · can it be accepted by children born after divorce from adultery? p. 473
Paternal power see also: Sons under paternal power · Civil laws concerning paternal power (ed.)
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · With respect to vows I, 662 · with respect to children I, 709, I, 710
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 637.
Marc, Institutiones Morales · by force of laws 698 · 698
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · see Parents
Paternity see also: Seduction · Doubtful paternity · Who is presumed to be father (ed.)
Koch–Preuss · Uncertainty as to V, 438, V, 439, V, 440, V, 442
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · doubtful n. 471
Pathological States
McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · see Abnormal Mental States
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · influencing the voluntary and free I, 99
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · how they influence the voluntary I 91 sqq.
Patience see also: Impatience (ed.)
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notion I, 426 · object I, 427 · opposite vices I, 428
McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · Fruit of the Holy Ghost 163 · act of fortitude 2447 b · definition 2453 · patience differs from temperance 2453 a · differs from longsuffering and constancy 2453 c · greatness of patience 2454 · vices opposed to patience 2455 · virtue of steadfastness 2456
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 348. Opposite vices 348.
Tanquerey · a virtue annexed to fortitude p. 622
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisII, 923
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · is a special and very necessary virtue II 634 · its relation to longanimity 635 · means for obtaining it 636 · opposed vices 641
Marc, Institutiones Morales · , 3 406, 3
The Roman Catechismp. 426, p. 583
Spirago488 ff. · effects 489 · p. of Christ 489 f. · p. in suffering 144, 279, 625 · in bearing wrongs 402, 424 · in poverty 433 · in prayer 675 · p. of God 123
Coppens, Moral Philosophyn. 79
PATIENCE in general
St. Alphonsus, True Spousep. 379 · humiliations and persecutions p. 331, p. 361, p. 401 · in sickness p. 395 · in poverty p. 399 · in the loss of dear friends p. 399 · in the loss of a director p. 400 · in interior trials p. 403 · in temptations p. 408 · Practical counsels in order to obtain and practise patience p. 406
Patriarchs
The Roman Catechismp. 333
Patriarchs of Old Testament
Spirago81, 164, 172 · p., title in hierarchy 227
Patriarchs, Primates
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisI, 275
Patrick, St., Synods of see: Synod of St. Patrick (ed.)
Patrimonial and quasi-patrimonial goods of a Cleric
Marc, Institutiones Morales · 2245 · they have full ownership of them 2246
Patrimonial goods (Patrimonialia bona)
Konings, Theologia Moralis · Of clerics, and quasi-patrimonial goods 629
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · of clerics, as they are a title of sustenance for one ordained III, 739-5
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · of a cleric II 36
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · goods n. 360 · ownership of clerics n. 360
Patrimonial goods of a cleric see also: Patrimonial goods (ed.)
Tanquereyp. 71
Patrimonial goods of clerics
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisII, 194
Patrimonial rights of children
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 373, II, 374 · Statutes of positive law II, 375, II, 376 · Games II, 195 · a · Thefts II, 642 · d
Patrimony see also: Title of patrimony (ed.)
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 345
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · insofar as it is a title for ordination III 607
Marc, Institutiones Morales · title of patrimony for one to be ordained, , 2 1922, 2
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · title of ordination n. 835, Q. 1
Patrimony of Clerics
Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884)I, 493 · title of patrimony II, 671
Patriolatry
McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · sin against piety 2349 a
Patriotism see also: Government · Voting (ed.)
Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 176, i, 193
McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · very like to religion 2346 d
Koch–Preuss · Can be demonstrated without war V, 143 · A form of charity V, 565 · St. Thomas on V, 565 sq. · Dr. Ryan’s analysis of V, 566 sq. · Recrudescence of pagan V, 568 · Exploited by the capitalist class to counteract social justice V, 569 · The higher V, 569 sq.
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · true or false II 571
Slater, Back to Moralityp. 101 · of emigrants p. 108
Patriotism in socialism
Cathrein, Socialism277
Patriotism of Catholics
Spirago375
Patristic period in the history of Moral Theology
Koch–PreussI, 42 sqq.
Patron
Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · Mass for the people 118, 20, 118, 22 · Feast 119, 1
Bucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905) · Feast 1551
Marc, Institutiones Morales · lay or ecclesiastical, who, , q. 2 2237, q. 2
Patron saint
Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 358
Patron saints
Spirago320 · special 321 · feasts 358 · p., title in Canon law 228
Patronage see also: Right of patronage · One usurping goods of patronage (ed.)
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is, acquisition, obligations, rights 189.
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 63
Patronage of the poor in judgment
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 522 · see Necessity
Patuzzi, J. V.
Koch–PreussI, 60, I, 225
Paul
Spirago · St., conversion 93 · mission 230
Paul III
Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · entrusting the prohibition of books to the Holy Office 62
Paul IV
Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · author of the Roman Index 5
Paul, St.
Koch–Preuss · Prot. idea of morality pretends to be drawn from I, 9 · On the moral law of nature I, 123 · On the law of the spirit vs. sin and death I, 142 · On the moral of the N. T. I, 145, I, 146 · “The law is good if a man use it lawfully,” I, 152 · On the end of law I, 153 · On the obligation of law I, 163 sq. · On conscience as the rule of morality I, 183 · On supererogatory good works I, 240 · On virginity I, 240 sqq. · On ignorance as diminishing responsibility I, 258 · On divine co-operation in sin II, 6 sq. · Vocation of II, 8, II, 36 · On temptations II, 37, II, 38 · On the devil II, 39 · On how to combat temptations II, 45 sq. · On mortification II, 50 · On the Ten Commandments II, 52 · On sins of the flesh and the spirit II, 54 · On the “works of the flesh,” II, 55 · On desiring the office of a bishop II, 69 · On avarice II, 72 · On impurity II, 74 sq. · On gluttony II, 79 · On drunkenness II, 81 · Righteous anger of II, 82 · On Extr. Unction II, 191 · On marriage II, 203, II, 209 sq. · On rejoicing in the Lord II, 211 · On the divorce law III, 1 · On personality III, 7 · On cherishing life III, 12 · On offering up tribulations III, 13 · On suffering as a source of joy III, 14 · On longing for death III, 16 · On preserving life and health III, 21 · “All things are yours,” III, 23 · “Make not provision for the flesh,” III, 24 · “Nothing is unclean of itself,” III, 25 · “Rejoice in the Lord,” III, 45 · “If any man know not, he shall not be known,” III, 102 · “Knowledge puffeth up,” III, 108 · “If any man will not work, neither let him eat,” III, 121 sq. · On the poverty of Christ III, 152 · “They who serve at the altar, share with the altar,” III, 153 · On riches III, 154 · On moral worth III, 169 · “We labor, working with our own hands,” III, 172 · On being honored III, 175 sq. · On the worthlessness of faith without charity IV, 20 · On the power of faith IV, 23 sq. · Against heresy IV, 32 · Beautiful description of charity in 1 Corinthians IV, 73 · On prayer for specific objects IV, 103 · On the necessity of prayer IV, 107 · The “stimulus carnis,” IV, 150 sqq. · Shore his head in pursuance of a vow IV, 202 · Applying his teaching to the law of fasting IV, 366 · On the duty of providing the means necessary for divine worship and the support of those engaged in it IV, 393 · On charity V, 18 · On the duty of giving a good example V, 28 sq. · warns against uncharitable harshness toward the erring V, 32 sq. · Warning to abstain from evil V, 51 · On lying V, 53, V, 64 · Censured the magistrates who thrust him into prison V, 128 · On the right of civil authority to wield the sword V, 134 · On capital punishment V, 147 · On the necessity of work V, 163 sq. · On almsgiving V, 174 · On matrimonial cohabitation V, 468 · On the mutual love of the married V, 482 sq. · On the indissolubility of marriage V, 493 · On the duties of parents V, 512, V, 538 · On the relation of parents to children V, 516 · On the source of civil power V, 549 · On obedience to civil authority V, 563
Pauline see also: Missionaries, dispensing in the Pauline privilege (ed.)
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · see Pauline privilege
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · see The Pauline Privilege
Pauline privilege see also: Matrimony · Marriage · Mixed marriage · Interpellation (ed.)
Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what it is 520 · when matrimony is dissolved through it 520 · conditions required for dissolution 521 f · whether the faithful party can also enter religion 523
Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyii, 207
Wouters, Manual of Moral TheologyII, 721
Tanquereyp. 453, p. 453
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 812, III, 818
Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions12, 12, 13, 13
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · with respect to dissolution of a legitimate matrimony III 670 · required conditions 671 · necessary interpellation 673
Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · its canons Th. XXVI, I (ed.) · from Apostolic Tradition (1 Cor. VII) Th. XXVI, II (ed.) · when the unbeliever will not cohabit peacefully Th. XXVI, V (ed.) · when and how the marriage is dissolved Th. XXVI, VI (ed.) · interpellation Th. XXVI, VIII (ed.) · for converts to a heretical sect Th. XXVII, I (ed.)
Paullus, N.
Koch–PreussV, 38
Paulsen, Fr
Cathrein, Socialism190†, 262, 292
Pauperism
Koch–PreussV, 518
Pauperization, theory of
Cathrein, Socialism112, 170
Pavia, Council of see: Council of Pavia (ed.)
Pawn see also: Pledge · Hypothec · Mortgage · Surety (ed.)
McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology1749 d
Koch–PreussV, 321 sqq.
Pawnbrokers
Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 342
Koch–PreussV, 323
Pawning
McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · unjustifiable 1879
Pawntickets
Koch–PreussV, 323
Pax
The Roman Catechism · given in Confirmation p. 212
Payment see also: Delay of payment (ed.)
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 966. Of what was not owed 1107, 1118, 1124, 1125.
Payment of a debt
Marc, Institutiones Morales · 924 · In payment of debts, in what order creditors come, ss 1001
Payment of debt, what it is
Vermeersch, Theologia Moralis · How to be made · What a changed value of money effects II, 436 · to the creditor of a creditor II, 680
Payment of debts
Tanquerey · in what order to be made p. 286 · payment made to the creditor of a creditor p. 258
Payment of What Was Not Owed
Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · Restitution 73, 8
Payments of Debt
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · to the creditor of a creditor n. 463, Q. 3 · order of creditors n. 453, n. 455 · if doubtful n. 463, Q. 4
Payne, J. H.
Koch–PreussIII, 31
Peabody
Koch–PreussIII, 16
Peace
McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · Fruit of the Holy Ghost 163 · as effect of charity 1195 · reconciliation with God 1196 · reconciliation with enemies 1196 · reconciliation with enemies demanded by charity 1198 · what duty of reconciliation demands 1199 · what this duty necessitates 1199 · person who should make the first advances 1202 · manner and time of seeking reconciliation 1203, 1204 · sins against peace 1347
Koch–Preuss · Must be the foremost aim of every statesman V, 142 · Universal V, 142 sq. · Commercialism vs. peace V, 144 · International V, 570
Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · canonical cause of dispensation 195
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · as it is an effect of dilection I, 920 · as it is a good of society II, 265 · Sins opposed to peace I, 954 · Peace to be restored as a cause justifying war II, 273-3 · Sins opposed to peace I, 955 · conditions of a just peace to be granted II, 274-C
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · good of n. 922, Q. 1
PEACE, interior, fruit of obedience
St. Alphonsus, True Spousep. 148 · peace and union in the Community, the fruit of charity p. 348, p. 358
Peace of soul
Spirago76, 139 f. · announced in Bethlehem 180 · means, grace 214 · love of God 290 · patience 488 · meekness 490 · self-control 513 · confession 613 · lost by sin 464
Peaceableness
Spirago492, 524
Peaceful
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · cohabitation n. 858† · see Pauline Privilege
Peccata mortalia ex toto genere suo—ex genere suo non toto—ex genere suo—per accidens
Koch–PreussII, 32
Peccatum irremissibile
Koch–PreussII, 93
Peculation
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisII, 403-at
Marc, Institutiones Morales · species of theft 903
Peculatus
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · see Embezzlement of public property (peculatus)
Peculium
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · see Private fund (peculium)
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · see Private fund (peculium)
Vermeersch, Theologia Moralis · see Private fund (peculium)
Peculium of a Religious (Peculium Religiosi)
Konings, Theologia Moralis · What it is, and under what conditions it is licit. 4) 1161
Peculium of clerics
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · what disposition of it is lawful II 36 · what beneficial peculium is ib.
Peculium of religious
Slater, Manual of Moral Theology · see Private fund of religious (peculium)
Marc, Institutiones Morales · what, and whether lawful 2158
Pecuniary mutuum
Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what it is and of how many kinds, 579 · whether it is lawful to receive interest from it, 581 · when it must be granted gratis, 581
Pedagogical utility of the apostolate
Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 176, n. 205, n. 414
Pederasty
McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · kind of impurity 2534 c
Koch–PreussII, 74
Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 37, n. 37*, n. 344
Pelagianism
McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology822 c
Penal
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · see penal law
Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · Is there a penal law? I, 118
Penal clause
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 435
Penal law see also: Penal laws · Affirmative law, negative law · Law (penal) (ed.)
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notion and division I, 160 · power of issuing purely penal laws I, 161 · existence of purely penal laws I, 162 · criterion for discerning them I, 163 · obligation of penal law I, 164
Konings, Theologia Moralis · What it is and how many kinds, and whether a purely penal law can be given and is in fact given 178 · How many kinds of penalty, and whether it must be undergone before sentence 179 · Whether ignorance excuses from penalty. - See also Censure 180 · see Censure · see Conjugal Debt · see Impediments of Matrimony · see Irregularity
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisI, 234, I, 287, I, 348 · Penal work in sacramental satisfaction III, 555
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · its notion, existence, and obligation I 209 sqq.
Billuart, Summa SummaeII (ed.)
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · n. 113 · excusing causes n. 114 · civil laws n. 114, Q. 1 · definition n. 113 · division n. 113 · of the Church n. 114, Q. 2 · examples n. 114, Q. 2, n. 953 · in both laws n. 113, n. 943, Q. 2 · interpretation n. 95 · invalidating n. 874, Q. 1 · not all our laws are such n. 114, Q. 1 · precept of a superior n. 942 · rules of religious n. 114, Q. 2
Coppens, Moral Philosophyn. 240
Penal laws see also: Penal law (ed.)
Koch–PreussI, 169 sq.
Penalties see also: Application of penalties · Canonical penalties excused by ignorance · Canonical penalties · Those ordained · What is an efficacious sanction? (ed.)
Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · declared for those violating the laws concerning the Index 125-127
Penalties ab homine (By Man)
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · penalties n. 945
Penalties and Censures imposed upon Bishops
Marc, Institutiones Morales · 1336, 1362, 1363, 1364, 1368, 1370, 1371, 1374, 1375, 1378, 1380
Penalties of those teaching or defending condemned propositions
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 43 · of rebellion II, 13 · Penalties against superstitions II, 249 · against sacrileges II, 274 · against simony II, 284 · against suicide II, 326 · of one violating the privilege of forum II, 511 · against killers II, 609 · against duelists II, 613 · against direct abortion II, 626
Penalty see also: Conventional penalty · Death penalty · Arbitrary penalty · Ignorance, of penalty (ed.)
Slater, Manual of Moral Theology · when incurred i, 77 · ecclesiastical ii, 266
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · What things remit the penalty owed for sins II, 285 · Penalty added to betrothals II, 672 · see remission of penalty
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is; various penalties, various divisions, by whom to be imposed 227. Of talion 8. Of the torture-rack ibid. Of preventive prison 10. Conventional in contracts 231, 980; in loan 1102; in betrothal 944. Penal laws 237 ff. Interpretation 177. Whether ignorance excuses 229. Age 195, 229. Fear 222. To be imposed by office of the judge 227, 230. Dispensation 264.
Konings, Theologia Moralis · see Penal law
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisI, 522 · Whether merely juridical fault excuses from penalty II, 293 · Remission of penalties: through Baptism III, 130 · Its distinctions I, 522 · Whether merely juridical fault excuses from penalty II, 356 · Remission of penalties: through Baptism III, 347-2 · Distinction of the evil of fault from the evil of penalty I, 528 · Contract under penalty II, 474-4 · Remission of penalties: through Baptism III, 461 · Every penalty is on account of fault I, 529 · conventional penalty, title for receiving interest II, 578-4 · Remission of penalties: through Baptism III, 565 · Liability of penalty, effect of sin I, 521 · Remission of penalties: through Baptism III, 671 · effect of mortal sin: liability of eternal penalty I, 523 · When guilt has been remitted, every penalty is not always remitted III, 463 · effect of mortal sin: liability of eternal penalty I, 524 · Medicinal penalties in sacramental satisfaction III, 553 · effect of venial sin: liability of temporal penalty I, 525 · sin, penalty of sin I, 528 · Once fault has been remitted, not every penalty is always remitted I, 526 · Penalty, sanction of human law I, 235 · Ecclesiastical penalties, latae and ferendae sententiae I, 348 · Conventional penalty I, 350 · Whether it excuses from penalty: ignorance of law I, 374, I, 375 · Interpretation of penalties I, 351, I, 339-6-5 · Vindictive penalty and medicinal penalty I, 522 · see Censure
Marc, Institutiones Morales · what, of how many kinds, , 6 339, 6 · Conventional penalty, title excusing from usury 1110 · what in betrothals, , q. 2 1955, q. 2
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · of apostates n. 973, n. 974 · of bigamy n. 1032 · canonical n. 943, Q. 3 · excusing causes n. 943, Q. 5 · cessation n. 951 · power of the confessor n. 943, Q. 10, n. 952, Q. 11 · conventual n. 528, Q. 1 · of cooperators n. 943, Q. 6 · of duelists n. 998 · ferendae sententiae n. 943, Q. 3, n. 946, Q. 1 · of heretics n. 973, n. 974 · unknown n. 943, Q. 5 · in contracts n. 500 · time of incurring n. 943, Q. 7 · in betrothals n. 840, Q. 3 · in both forums n. 943, Q. 7 · latae sententiae n. 943, Q. 3, n. 946, Q. 1 · medicinal n. 944 · measure of penal law n. 95 · obligation n. 943, Q. 7 · observance n. 943, Q. 7 · in the power of the Pope alone n. 943, Q. 4 · remissive power of the Ordinary n. 943, Q. 8 · for those procuring abortion n. 998, Q. 2 · how manyfold n. 943, Q. 3 · recourse in suspensive effect n. 952, Q. 9, n. 952, Q. 11 · remission to one absent or present n. 943, Q. 9 · requisites on the part of the delict n. 942 · condemnatory sentence n. 943, Q. 3, n. 943, Q. 7 · declaratory sentence n. 943, Q. 3, n. 943, Q. 7 · of simoniacs n. 218, Q. 7, n. 1015 · of sodomites n. 1032 · of those soliciting n. 787, Q. 10 · species n. 943, Q. 3, n. 953 · spiritual n. 944 · temporal n. 113 · time of incurring n. 943, Q. 7 · vindicative n. 943, Q. 10 · of violators n. 1034 · see Censure · see Satisfaction
Penalty, impediment to entrance into religion
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 114 · of attempted matrimony by or with a professed religious III, 137 · of apostate and fugitive religious III, 155 · of one delinquent regarding Mass stipends III, 302 · concerning ordinations III, 737
The penalty of guilt induced by sin
Tanquereyp. 267
Penance see also: Confession · Satisfaction (penance) · Penance as a sacrament · Sacrament of Penance · Sacramental penance (ed.)
Slater, Manual of Moral Theology · virtue of ii, 125 · sacrament ii, 126 · necessary ii, 127 · matter of ii, 128 · and doubtful sins ii, 130 · unformed ii, 135 · form of ii, 147 · minister of ii, 149
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Virtue: potential part of justice I, 384 · notion I, 389 · object I, 390 · subject I, 391 · necessity I, 392 · opposite vices I, 393 · see Sacrament of Penance
McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · Sacrament of 2727 · remote matter 2727 a · proximate matter 2727 b · form of 2727 c · subject of 2727 d · Probabilism in administration of Sacrament 2728 · contrition the first act of the penitent 2729 · valid and fruitful reception of the Sacrament of Penance 2734 · resolution of amendment 2736 · confession, second act of penitent 2737 · qualities of confession 2738 · gravity of lying to confessor 2739 · integral confession 2740 · material and formal completeness 2740 a · moral species of sin must be confessed 2741 a · number of sins must be given 2741 b · circumstances that change the species must be declared 2741 c · external act that completed an internal sin must be declared 2741 d · circumstances that notably aggravate a sin without changing its species 2742 a · external effects of a sin must be confessed 2742 b · uncertain sins must be confessed 2742 c · when material integrity is not necessary 2743 · completion or repetition of past incomplete Confessions 2744 · when a general Confession should be made 2744 c · satisfaction, the third act of the penitent 2745 · effects of actual satisfaction 2746 · conditions for effective satisfaction 2747 · obligation of accepting and performing a penance 2748 · causes that excuse from a penance imposed 2749 · requirements in the minister for valid absolution 2750 · power of jurisdiction 2751 · when the Church supplies jurisdiction (cases of common error and of uncertainty of law or fact) 2752 · limitation of jurisdiction 2753 · reserved sins 2753 a · reserved persons 2753 b · absolution from reserved cases 2754 · absolution given by one not possessed of jurisdiction 2755 · duties of confessor before confession 2756 · duties of confessor as judge in hearing the case 2757 · duties of confessor in deciding about cases 2758 · duties of confessor in passing sentence 2759 · penitents to whom absolution should be denied 2760 · backsliders (recidivists) 2760 c · obligation, quality and quantity of sacramental penance 2761 · duties of the confessor as spiritual physician 2762 · duties of the confessor as teacher and guide 2763 · spiritual direction 2764 b · duties of the confessor after confession 2764 · Probabilism or epieikeia may not be applied to sacramental seal 2764 a · attitude of confessor to tempted and afflicted 2762 b · attitude to scrupulous 2762 b · treatment of sick and dying 2762 b · attitude towards the pious 2762 b · attitude towards the hardened sinner 2762 b · manner of repairing defects made in hearing a confession 2765 · excuses from duty of repairing mistakes 2766 · obligation of seal of confession 2767 · sins against the seal of confession 2768 · special abuses to which confession is exposed 2769 · danger of defamation 2769 a · danger of impurity 2769 b · absolution of an accomplice (absolutio complicis) (_absolutio complicis_) 2770 · effect of the law on absolution of an accomplice (_effectus legis de absolutione complicis_) 2771 · solicitation in confession (_sollicitatio in confessione_) 2772 · denunciation of a soliciting confessor (_denuntiatio sollicitantis_) 2773
Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · Sins to be confessed 120 · Contrition 121 · Purpose 122 · Integrity of confession 123 · Satisfaction 126 · Form 127 · Presence of the penitent 127, 3 · Confession by telephone 127, 4 · Conditional absolution 127, 5, 127, 6, 127, 7 · Heretics 127, 6 · Approval 128 · Parish priests in another diocese 128, 2 · Vicars of a parish priest 128, 3 · Of canons 128, 3 · Bishop approving outside the diocese 128, 4 · Jurisdiction 129 · Presumed jurisdiction 129, 1 · Probable, doubtful jurisdiction 129, 2 · Restricted jurisdiction 129, 3 · Ordinary, delegated jurisdiction 129, 4 · Common error 129, 5, 129, 6 · At the article of death 130 · Not approved, when an approved one is present 130, 1, 130, 2 · Jurisdiction of regulars 131 · Reservation 132 · Unknown reservation 132, 1 · Outside the diocese 132, 2 · In a case of necessity 132, 3 · Absolution from reserved matters 133 · Reserved sins, reserved cases 133, 1 · Papal, episcopal cases 133, 2 seqq. · Questions to be asked 134, 1, 134, 2 · Judgment 134, 3 · Absolution to be given 134, 4 · Relapsers 135, 1, 135, 2 · Those accustomed 135, 2 · Occasionaries 135, 1, 135, 3 · Sacramental seal 136
Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · as a virtue II, 283 · as a Sacrament II, 285 · remote matter in the Sacrament II, 288 · proximate matter II, 288 · see Contrition
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 661. Probability 662. Necessity 663. Effects 664. Essential parts 665. Remote matter 666, 667. Proximate matter 668. Direct, indirect remission of sins 669. Sins committed in the reception of baptism 670. Adult to be baptized conditionally 671, 672. Sin in general 673. Doubt 674, 675. Free matter 667, 676. Contrition, what it is and how many kinds 677. Necessity 678, 685. Qualities 679, 680. Whether it must precede confession 681 ff. Attrition 686 ff. Valid and unformed sacrament 690. Acts of faith, hope, charity 692. Beginning of love 693. Purpose: what it is and how many kinds, qualities, necessity 694. Confession, its nature 695. Necessity 696, 697. Whether vocal 698, 699. Whether integral 700, 701. External act 702. Effect of sin 703. Separate confession of venial sins 704. Simulated voice 705. Aggravating circumstances 706. Custom 707. Different persons, accomplices 708. Vow of chastity 709, 710. Incest 711. Relationship of person in other sins 712. Dignity of person 713. Sacred time 714. Recent sin, as old, accused 715. Lie in confession 716. Confessor sleeping 717. Causes excusing from integrity 718, 719. Revelation of an accomplice 720, 721. General confession 722, 724. Satisfaction to be imposed 725. Obligation 727, 728. When to be imposed 729. Quantity 726, 730. What kind 731 ff. Acceptance and fulfillment 735, 736. Obligation 737-739. To fulfill penance in mortal sin 740, 741. Delay 742. Forgetfulness of penance 743. Commutation 744 ff. Form, what it is 748. What in it is essential, what accidental 748, 749. Conditional absolution 750 ff. Approbation, what it is 756. Requisites 755, 757. From whom to be obtained 758, 759, 764. Presumed 760. Limitation and revocation 761 ff. Required jurisdiction 765. Ordinary, delegated 766 ff. During a maritime journey 766. With common error standing 769. Doubtful 770 ff. In the article of death 772, 773. In another diocese 774 ff. As regards pastors 775. Without leave of the pastor 776. Without leave of one's own bishop 778. As regards pilgrims 777. As regards soldiers 780. Pastors, bishops, cardinals as regards their confessor 781. Approbation and jurisdiction as regards Regulars and nuns 782 ff. Superiors hearing the confessions of subjects 790. Confessor: ordinary, extraordinary, special for nuns 791. Confessors of more recent sisters 793. Reservation 794 ff. Various offices of the minister: of father 807; of physician 808, 809; of doctor 810 ff.; of judge 819 ff. Absolution to be given, deferred, denied 809. Warning to be made 821. Defects committed in confession to be corrected 826. Seal of confession 831 ff. Penance as regards interdict 1139. Burial 1160.
Bucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905) · Council of Trent 661 · Nature 661 · Sacrament 664 · Necessity 663 · Matter 665 · Forgotten sins 666 · Confession of venial sins 666 · Confession of female catechumens 671 · To be exacted conditionally from converted heretics 672 · With regard to Catholics and schismatics 367 · Perfect contrition 677 · Universality of penance 679 · Contrition prior to absolution 681 · Servile fear 686 · Attrition 686, 689 · Beginning of love in it 693 · Firmness of purpose 694 · Usefulness of confession for piety 696 · Integrity, presence 696, 698 · Through an interpreter 699 · Examination of conscience 701 · External act of sin with regard to confession 702 · Habit of sinning 707 · Quantity and quality of satisfaction 725 · Works of mortification 734 · Force of satisfaction 734 · Penance to be fulfilled by oneself 735 · Satisfaction to be fulfilled before absolution 736 · Formula of absolution 748 · Absolution by telephone 748 · Stole to be used 748 · Confession of women in churches and at the grating 748 · Prescriptions concerning confessionals in the public churches of the City and in Institutes of women 748 · Assistance to be given to the dying 753 · Minister of the sacrament of penance 755 · Missionaries with regard to examination for administration of the sacraments 757 · Approval with regard to the confession of voyagers 757 · Power of the Vicar Capitular with regard to confessors, approval ad beneplacitum nostrum, recall of confessors and parish priests for examination 757 · Defect of jurisdiction without a colored title 769 · Absolution by one not approved in the article of death when an approved confessor is present 773 · Freedom of confession 778 · Soldiers with regard to penance 780 · Beneficed clerics with regard to the choice of confessor 781 · Jurisdiction of regulars 782 · With regard to guests and servants 782 · With regard to pupils living in a college 785 · A regular hearing confessions, against the will of the superior, by delegation of the bishop 784 · Restriction of faculties for regular confessors 786 · Confession of regulars; made outside the Order 790 · Superiors in Rome are forbidden to hear the confessions of subjects 790 · Confessors of suppressed convents of regulars 790 · Confessors of religious outside the enclosure 790 · Confessors of nuns 791 · Latin missionaries with regard to the confession of Oriental nuns 791 · Reservation to be made by bishops 795 · Decree of Clement VIII on reserved cases of regulars 795 · Faculty to absolve from reserved cases 797 · Absolution of cases and censures reserved to the Pope in the article of death and in a more urgent case 799 · Faculty of bishops with regard to absolution of papal cases 799 · Absolution of censures reserved even in a special manner to the Pope when it is impossible to approach the Holy See, and reincidence 799 · Direct absolution of papal cases, obligation to abide by the mandates of the Church, and reincidence 799 · Obligation of the Decree of 23 June 1886. Absolution from cases reserved to the Roman Pontiff when it would be hard for the penitent to await the time necessary for requesting the faculty 799 · Impossibility of sending a letter 799 · Recourse to the Ordinary 799 · On absolution to be granted, denied, deferred 809 · Absolution of one in a habit of sin and of one in a proximate occasion 809 · On the sacramental seal 831 · see Reservation
Koch–PreussI, 238, II, 108, II, 109, II, 110, II, 112, II, 113, II, 116 · Necessity of II, 135 · Duty of receiving the Sacr. II, 136 sqq. · Requisites of worthy reception II, 138 sqq. · Contrition II, 140 sq. · Purpose of amendment II, 146 sqq. · Confession II, 151 sqq. · Questioning and instructing penitents II, 162 sqq. · Seal of confession II, 167 sqq. · Absolution II, 177 sqq. · Satisfaction II, 183 sqq.
Konings, Theologia Moralis · It is defined as a virtue and as a Sacrament 1337 · Required parts 1338. III · Necessity. Matter of the Sacrament 1338. V, 1339 · Remote sufficient matter is all venial sins, and all sins either mortal or venial already duly confessed and remitted through absolution and., and sometimes even a sin accused in general ib., 1340. q. 1°, 1341. 1°, 1340. q. 5° · A confessor about to give absolution is held to require sufficient matter, if the penitent offers only doubtful matter ib. q. 6° · A penitent not offering necessary matter is not of himself necessarily to be absolved ib. q. 7° · If he is dismissed with only a blessing, the confessor is not always held efficaciously to procure that the penitent himself understand this well ib. q. 6° · One having doubtful mortal sins is to be absolved § Otherwise; likewise one not absolved for a long time, or needing special helps, or duly disposed and desiring absolution. § fin ib., ib. q. 7° · One accusing himself of no sin is to be examined as a child 1341. 2° · The preceptive and essential form of Penance. - See Absolution 1342 · Sacramental penance is to be imposed on anyone who can fulfill it; and it is then vindicative, then medicinal, fitting and salutary; and to this the confessor of himself is held under grave obligation, if mortal sins are in question; if venial sins, it is controverted 1381. I, ib. II, 1382. q. 1° · Generally it is to be imposed before absolution, and regularly grave for mortal sins, such as that which corresponds to a work enjoined under grave obligation by the Church, or which of itself would oblige under grave obligation 1382. q. 2°, ib. q. 3°, ib. q. 4° · Sometimes a lighter one can be imposed, and when ib. q. 5° · It can be imposed under condition of relapse, provided that besides this a proportionate one is imposed for the sins confessed ib. q. 6° · A public penance cannot be imposed for occult sins; but it can for public sins; likewise a work otherwise owed, but etc ib. q. 7°, ib. q. 8° · The penitent is held to accept and fulfill a reasonable penance; and under grave obligation to fulfill a grave one imposed for lethal sins, and this at the time determined by the confessor, or as soon as he conveniently can, and what delay is grave 1384. I, ib. II, ib. III, 1385. q. 6° · One grave in itself, but imposed only for venial sins, of itself does not oblige under grave obligation, unless etc 1385. q. 1° · For grave faults the confessor can impose a grave one obliging lightly, but etc ib. q. 2° · Whether the circumstances annexed to it must be fulfilled under grave obligation ib. q. 3° · He satisfies who fulfills it in mortal sin, but sins venially ib. q. 4°. q. 5° · One who has forgotten the one enjoined is not held to repeat Confession, in order to receive another, but etc ib. q. 7° · It cannot be commuted by the penitent himself, but either by the confessor who imposed it, or by any other confessor, and indeed with a cause, so that this may be done licitly; nor must Confession be repeated in order to obtain commutation ib. q. 8°, ib. q. 9° · A confessor cannot commute it outside Confession, unless he is the same one who imposed it, and immediately after absolution ib. q. 10° · Resolutions 1386 · More usefully there are to be imposed as penances: 1° works of piety; 2° works of mortification; 3° medicinal works 1387, 1388, 1389 · see Absolution
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · Division of the treatise III, 394 · Definition of penance according as it is either an act or a habit III, 395 · It is a special virtue, one, connected with justice III, 396 · Its material object, materially primary and formal III, 398, III, 399 · Its relation to other virtues III, 401, III, 402 · Its mean III, 403-I · Distinction of the acts of penance by reason of the end III, 400 · Acts of penance: elicited acts, that is, contrition, confession, satisfaction III, 405 · commanded acts III, 406 · Of penance: subject: proximate, that is, the will III, 408, III, 409, III, 410 · necessity: of means III, 411, III, 412, III, 413, III, 414 · necessary duration III, 451-2 · Division of the treatise III, 418 · Of the sacrament: necessity III, 416, III, 417 · Power, whose effect it is, that is, power of the keys III, 419 · of this power: conferral by Christ III, 421, III, 423, III, 422-B-3°, III, 426, III, 424, III, 425 · III.) Of the sacrament: existence III, 427, III, 428, III, 429 · Its: remote matter III, 432, III, 433, III, 434 · proximate matter: which is not imposition of hands III, 437-3, III, 437-4, III, 437-4-c, III, 438 · IV.) Of the sacrament: institution by Christ III, 448, III, 449, III, 272, III, 273, III, 450, III, 451 · Its effect III, 452, III, 456-3°, III, 453, III, 460, III, 461, III, 466, III, 467 · The sacrament's sign only, reality, reality and sacrament III, 430 · Sacrament valid and at the same time unformed III, 506, III, 533 · V.) Of the sacrament: integral parts III, 471 · penitential rite III, 669, III, 670 · VI.) Errors concerning Penance: as it is a virtue: essence III, 407, III, 411 · as it is a sacrament: existence III, 420, III, 427, III, 449, III, 464, III, 423, III, 437, III, 475, III, 494, III, 497, III, 508, III, 535, III, 538, III, 439, III, 444, III, 456-3, III, 571, III, 576 · see Absolution · see Contrition, Confession, Satisfaction · see Confessor · see Penitent
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · the diverse acceptations of this name III 306
Marc, Institutiones Morales · its nature 1643 · grave, most grave, long, lasting, perpetual: what kind it is, , q. 2, n. 4 2055, q. 2 · as a VIRTUE 1644 · effects 1645 · necessity 1646 · precept of penance, when it obliges 1647 · requisites for the remission of venial sins 1648
Slater, Cases II · necessary and free matter p. 191 (ed.) · the matter of p. 151 (ed.), p. 154 (ed.) · the minister of p. 169 (ed.) · what is required in the penitent p. 157 (ed.)
The Roman Catechism · Sacrament of p. 265 ff. · virtue of pp. 263–265
Spirago · virtue 604 · public 633 · indulgences 623 · imposed by confessor 623 · see Confession (Sacrament of Penance)
Penance as a part of the sacrament see also: Penance (ed.)
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · see Satisfaction
Penance as a sacrament see also: Penance · Confession · Penance as sacrament · Sacrament of Penance · Satisfaction (ed.)
Tanquerey · notion p. 14 · existence of the Sacrament of Penance p. 109 · necessity of receiving it p. 160 · from divine precept p. 160 · from ecclesiastical precept p. 161 · Remote matter of this sacrament p. 113 · proximate matter p. 113 · form p. 116 · conditional form p. 124 · Subject of Penance p. 141 · Minister of this sacrament p. 229 · Effects of the Sacrament of Penance, as regards sins p. 128 · as regards the penalty due to sin p. 130 · as regards the reviviscence of merits p. 131 · as regards venial sin p. 134
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · existence of this sacrament III 317 · errors concerning its existence 316 · its necessity 318 · its definition 319 · it was instituted by Christ in the form of a judgment ib. · remote matter 320 · necessary matter 321 · free matter 322 · certain matter 323 · sufficient matter 324 · the proximate matter is the three acts of the penitent 326 · those who think otherwise concerning the proximate matter 327 · essential and rubrical form 328 · obligation of the ceremonies 329 · the effects of the sacrament of penance are the remission of all sins, infusion of sanctifying grace, and reviviscence of merits 335 sqq. · mutual relation between the sacrament and the virtue of penance 338 · whether the sacrament of penance can be unformed 353 · in the minister of the sacrament of penance there are required the power of order and jurisdiction 405 · the sacrament of penance cannot be validly administered by a layman or even by a non-priest ib.
Marc, Institutiones Morales · definition 1649 · institution, sq 1650 · necessity 1652 · effects 1653 · Matter: remote, twofold, ; necessary, sq 1654, 1655 · what concerning mortal sins committed after doubtful Baptism, , question 1655 · free and sufficient matter 1657 · what if one confesses only a doubtful sin 1658 · proximate matter 1659 · essential and integral parts 1660 · Essential form, ; total form from the Roman Ritual 1661, 1662 · Subject, acts of the penitent, ; Contrition, etc 1664 · Public penance, whether it can be imposed, , q. 1, 2 1719, q. 1, 2 · see Contrition · see Minister
Penance as a virtue see also: Penance as virtue · PENANCE (ed.)
Tanquerey · notion p. 2 · various elements p. 4 · necessity p. 8 · when does the precept of penance oblige? p. 11
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · is a supernatural quality infused by God III 307 · it has several acts 308 · its proximate subject is the will 309 · its remote subject is every man guilty of sin or at least capable of it 310 · true penance is not found in hell ib. · its material object is every personal sin 311 · its formal object is an expiable offense against God 312 · the virtue of penance is necessary for a sinner by necessity of means and of precept 313 · the precept of doing penance obliges per se and per accidens 314 · what delay of penance is a grave sin ib. · resipiscence alone does not suffice for penance 315
Penance as sacrament see also: Satisfaction · Penance · Confession · Penance as a sacrament · Sacrament of Penance (ed.)
Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · its definition 218 · its institution 219 · it is necessary by necessity of means and precept 220 · when the divine precept obliges 221 · the ecclesiastical precept 220 · its parts 222 · its effect 223 · whether it can be formless 260
Penance as virtue see also: Penance as a virtue · PENANCE (ed.)
Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what it is 215 · general and special 215 · what is required for its essence 215 · the purpose of not sinning is contained in it 215 · its material and formal object 216 · the precept does not oblige immediately after sin, but neither only at death 217 · it is necessary for obtaining pardon of sins 241 · and indeed formal penance 241
Penances
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · As quasi-penalties II, 893
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Corporal 718.
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · insofar as they are inflicted by an ecclesiastical superior in the external forum III 472 · penances to be imposed in the execution of matrimonial dispensations 873
Penis
Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 7, 7, n. 9, n. 13, 1, n. 30, 1
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIV, 3
Penitence see also: Remission of sins · Repentance (ed.)
Koch–PreussI, 154
Penitent see also: Interrogation of the penitent · Virtues of a penitent · QUESTIONING a penitent in the confessional · Attrition required and sufficient in a penitent · Contrition or attrition of the penitent · Admonition of the penitent · Sorrow of the penitent necessary · Signs of indisposition in a penitent · To instruct the penitent · To question the penitent (ed.)
Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · disposed, indisposed, doubtfully disposed 389 · the disposed person of himself must be absolved 391 · absolution can be deferred even to the disposed 391 · the indisposed cannot be absolved 391 · the doubtfully disposed can be absolved only from a just cause 391 · see Absolution, Confessor
Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884)II, 591 · Is he bound to follow the opinion of the Confessor? I, 70 · must he be questioned? II, 572 · how must he be treated? II, 560
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · as the subject of the sacrament of Penance III, 647 · Requisites, in the penitent, conditions for receiving the sacrament: validly III, 648, III, 656 · requisites: in children III, 649, III, 650, III, 651, III, 652, III, 653, III, 654 · II.) Penitents: customary, or habituated in sin III, 657 · conditions required for contrition had by them III, 657 · incontinent and intemperate persons III, 657, III, 658 · as regards absolution III, 659 · recidivists III, 658, III, 659 · offices of the confessor concerning them III, 660 · Occasion of sin: remote and proximate III, 664-A, III, 664-B, III, 664-C, III, 664-D · obligation of removing occasion III, 665, III, 666 · absolution to be granted or denied III, 667 · means for removing occasions III, 668
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · approaching without examination n. 756, n. 757 · customary n. 803 · disposition n. 128, n. 796, n. 796, Q. · deserves credence n. 796, n. 796, Q. · accusing no certain sin n. 725, Q. 6 · obligation of responding to the confessor n. 747, Q. 2 · occasionary n. 800 · treatment of the pious n. 806 · thinking that he will certainly relapse n. 738, Q. 2 · what must be known n. 793, Q. 1 · relapsing n. 803
Penitential books
Koch–PreussI, 51
Penitential discipline of the early Church
Koch–PreussII, 18
Penitential dispositions
The Roman Catechismp. 563
Penitentiary see also: Canon penitentiary · Sacred Penitentiary · Sacred Penitentiary, concerning spiritism · The Sacred Penitentiary and absolution of an accomplice · S. Penitentiary (Poenitentiaria S.) · The Sacred Roman Penitentiary (ed.)
Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884)II, 866 · What is it? I, 113
Tanquerey · in what impediments does it dispense? p. 653 · formula of dispensation to be used when recourse is had to the Sacred Penitentiary p. 675 · manner of executing dispensations granted by the Sacred Penitentiary p. 683
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · Its office concerning dispensations over matrimonial impediments III, 920-3 · Its jurisdiction: in the sacramental forum III, 580-2 · mode of petitioning for dispensation III, 925 · Its jurisdiction: in the sacramental forum III, 583-E · Recourse to the Sacred Penitentiary after absolution, in a more urgent case, from latae sententiae censures III, 597-C · concerning reserved things III, 598-2
Marc, Institutiones Morales · as regards jurisdiction 1749 · as regards service of Choir, , 3 2264, 3
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · execution of dispensation n. 952, Q. 3 · canon n. 771 · occult impediments n. 851 · canon n. 782 · power of dispensing n. 110 · recourse, mode n. 924, Q. 1 · necessity n. 924, Q. 1
The penitentiary of a cathedral or collegiate church
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · has ordinary jurisdiction for hearing the confessions of all persons of the diocese III 409
Penitents see also: IGNORANT penitents · Relapsing penitents, as regards absolution (ed.)
Tanquerey · acts by which they can dispose themselves for absolution p. 114 · contrition is to be judged not from the affirmation of the penitent alone, but from other circumstances p. 143 · how penitents can be prepared for absolution p. 88 · what of penitents who accuse no certain sin? p. 173 · who think they are going to relapse? p. 156 · who approach the sacred tribunal with no examination premised? p. 201 · On the manner of acting with various kinds of penitents p. 310
Koch–Preuss · Duty of the confessor to question and instruct II, 162 sqq. · Obligation of, to perform the penance imposed II, 184 sq.
Konings, Theologia Moralis · Of the other sex 1484 · Pious. - See Confession 1436 · Of distinguished condition 1485 · Scrupulous 38 sq. · see Confession
Marc, Institutiones Morales · see Confessor
The Roman Catechism · imitation of p. 563
Pension
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 186. Imposition, diminution 186. Loss 187. How many kinds 187. Obligations of pensioners 193.
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · title of ordination n. 835, Q. 1
Pensions
Bucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905) · Ecclesiastical 187
Pentecost
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · vigil n. 329 · as to nuptial blessing n. 864, Q. 4
Spirago · advent of Holy Ghost 192 · birthday of Church 230 · feast 358, 361 · p. and confirmation 584
People see also: Old people (ed.)
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · As regards law 183.
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · as to government n. 261
Rickaby, Moral Philosophy · the, all government for p. 129, p. 321 · sovereignty of p. 329, p. 330, p. 339 · not philosophers p. 367
The people is not legislator
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisI, 256 · Its authority in the firmness of law I, 257 · interpretation I, 258 · origin through custom I, 260, I, 263
Pepin
Spirago · King, donation 226
Pepsin
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · n. 331, Q. 1
Peptone
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · in abstinence n. 331, Q. 1
Peptones
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Which are forbidden on days of abstinence I, 1094
Peptonum
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · whether it can be taken on days of abstinence II 663
Per accidens, per se
Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 63, p. 65, n. 66
Per se... by accident
Vermeersch, Theologia Moralis · Causality I, 129, I, 131, I, 133 · Distinction I, 8 · Effect I, 129
Peraea in Palestine
Spirago177
Peraldus
Koch–PreussI, 52
Perault
Koch–PreussI, 52
Perception
McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology1637 b
Peregrini see also: Pilgrims (ed.)
Slater, Manual of Moral Theology · see Travellers away from home
Koch–PreussI, 174 sq.
The Casuist · see Travellers away from home
Perfect coitus
Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions102 · what it is 102
Perfect contrition see also: Confession · Contrition · Forgiveness of sin · Time · Penance (ed.)
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 567
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · n. 730 · outside the sacrament n. 735 · as regards eternal punishment n. 737, Q. 2† · as regards temporal punishment n. 737, Q. 2† · vow of the sacrament n. 736, Q. 1
Perfect contrition as valid substitute for Confession
The CasuistIII, 170
Perfect divorce see: Divorce (perfect) (ed.)
Perfect divorce with respect to the bond
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · cannot occur in a consummated Christian marriage III 662 sqq. · it can occur in a consummated legitimate marriage 670 sqq. · but not by the civil power 653 · in a ratified marriage 665 · imperfect divorce, that is, with respect to bed and habitation, can occur from several causes 677 sqq. · civil divorce: whether it is licit for spouses to petition for it 892 · for a judge to pronounce it 893 · for an advocate to plead for it 894
Perfect society
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · is that which is ordered to the perfect common good II, 265 · Twofold perfect society: the civil State and the Church, and the object of each II, 265 · In each society there exists legal justice II, 265 · Defect in the regime of a perfect society II, 266, II, 265 · of Nations II, 256-4, II, 265, II, 276
Perfection see also: Christian perfection · Spiritual perfection (ed.)
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Perfection to be pursued by religious I, 1235, I, 1236
Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · State 105, 1, 105, 2 · To omit more perfect things 22, 3
Bucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905) · Christian 4, 452, 455, 180
Konings, Theologia Moralis · A Religious is held to tend to it; by what means; and when he sins gravely against this obligation 1179, 1180, 1181
Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · in what it consists III, c. 3, q. 2 (ed.) · obligation of tending to it III, c. 3, q. 2 (ed.) · its three grades or ways III, c. 3, q. 2 (ed.)
Marc, Institutiones Morales · obligation of Religious of tending to it, ; ss 2128, 2152 · Those eager for Christian perfection, how to be directed 1841
Slater, Cases II · the state of p. 61 (ed.)
Spirago · Christian 509 ff. · aspiration necessary 509 · blessed 523 · example of Christ and the saints 509 f. · its nature 510 · difficult (three degrees) yet possible 511 · general means, fidelity, self-control 512 · abstinence 513 · regularity, constant prayer 514, 676 · sacraments, pious reading and meditation 515, 687 · solitude 515 · suffering 145 · humility 482 · special means, evangelical counsels 516 · obedience, chastity, poverty 517 · persons in religion 519 · secular priests 520
PERFECTION, every Christian must strive to attain it
St. Alphonsus, True Spousep. 77, p. 83 · and especially the religious p. 107, p. 119 · the religious must overcome himself and courageously strive to attain perfection p. 71, p. 132, p. 381 · Means of attaining perfection p. 77, p. 80, p. 90, p. 185, p. 448 · All perfection consists in divine love p. 642 · See Divine Love
Perfection, kinds of see also: Actions: perfection consists in performing our actions well · Christian perfection · Spiritual perfection (ed.)
Coppens, Moral Philosophyn. 35
Perfection, obligation of religious
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 123
Perfidy
Koch–PreussV, 89
Marc, Institutiones Morales · daughter of avarice, , 4 363, 4
Periculum sortis amittendae
Koch–PreussV, 303, V, 324
Perinde valere
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Letters Perinde valere II, 824
Tanquerey · what is it? p. 681
Marc, Institutiones Morales · revalidation of dispensation 2053
Periodic continence see also: Natural family planning (use of the sterile period) (ed.)
Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · the time of agenesia VI, c. 1, q. 1 (ed.)
Periodic continence, motives for see also: Natural family planning (use of the sterile period) (ed.)
Clark, New Questions, Old AnswersGriese’s list, Appendix (ed.)
Periodic pamphlets
Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · condemned, as to later fascicles 29 · Periodic pamphlets those printing a work previously or afterwards condemned 32 · Periodic pamphlets how far they are not or are to be held in place of books 33*, 34 · Periodic pamphlets subject to censure 117, 118, 3 · Periodic pamphlets proscribed by general decrees 92-94 · How excerpts from periodicals are to be published 122
Periodical Books
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · n. 344 · editors n. 344, Q. 2 · prohibited n. 344
Periodical publications
Koch–PreussIV, 399 sq., IV, 403
Periodicals
Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · see Periodic pamphlets
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · as a danger to faith I, 767 · see Book
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · when they are prohibited under excommunication III 508
Perjury see also: Witness · Witnesses (ed.)
Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what it is and of how many kinds, 254 · what kind of sin perjury strictly accepted is, 254 · broadly accepted, 255
Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 158
Wouters, Manual of Moral TheologyI, 685
Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · Illicitness 11
Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · see Oath
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is, what kind of sin 324.
Bucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905) · Unlawfulness 554, 557
Koch–Preuss · An intrinsically bad act I, 266 · Does simulatio involve the guilt of? IV, 256 · Definition of IV, 263 · Moral guilt of IV, 263 sq. · Simple and solemn IV, 264 · A mortal sin ex toto genere suo IV, 264 · All sins of, of the same moral species as the oaths themselves IV, 264 · Alarming increase of IV, 265 · As a reserved case IV, 265 · As perfidy V, 89
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisII, 795
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · what it is II 456 · its malice 457 sq.
Marc, Institutiones Morales · 606
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · n. 309
Spirago335
Permanence
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Permanence of Christ under the species: truth of the permanence II, 126 · the mode by which He is made present II, 127 · the mode in which He is present II, 128 · the time for which He is present II, 129
Permission
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 37. Permitted, willed 37, 58.
Spirago · divine, of evil 138 · to devils 147
Permission for assisting at the matrimony of non-subjects
Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions220
Permission, in a moral matter
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisI, 129 · of evil by God I, 133 · morality of permission I, 130, I, 131, I, 134
Permission to read forbidden books
Koch–PreussIV, 410 sq.
Permissive
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · distinct from voluntary I, 53-d
Permitted
Bucceroni, Commentaries on Human Acts · What it is I, 20
Permitting
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · a duel n. 998 · an evil effect n. 8
Pernerstorfer
Cathrein, Socialism113, 220
Perpetua
Spirago · St., prayer for the dead 267 · on resurrection 269
Perpetual adoration
Spirago593
Perpetual light before the altar of the Most Holy Eucharist
Marc, Institutiones Morales · , 5 1583, 5 · see Candles
Perpetual vows see also: Age of perpetual vows (ed.)
The Casuist · and the disposition of property V, 95
Perpetuities
Slater, Manual of Moral Theology · rule against i, 317
Perpetuity
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · of marriage n. 857 · of vows n. 237
Perpetuity of Church
Spirago235
Perpetuity of matrimony
Marc, Institutiones Morales · ss 1978
Perplexed
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Conscience I, 218
Marc, Institutiones Morales · 30, 216
Perplexed case
Tanquerey · today is easily solved p. 657
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · before nuptials n. 919, n. 925 · what must be done n. 919, n. 925
Perplexed conscience see also: Conscience · Perplexed (ed.)
Tanquereyp. 211
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisII, 113
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae MoralisI 317 · rules to be observed ib. · a perplexing case, see A Perplexing Case
Perplexed person (Perplexus)
Konings, Theologia Moralis · What a conscience should do 87
Perplexing case
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · what it is and how it is to be resolved III 731 · reserved cases, see Reservation of Cases · more urgent cases, what they are III 425 · more urgent cases, in them any confessor can absolve from all sins and censures and dispense from an irregularity incurred from the violation of a censure ib., 494 · more urgent cases, dispensation from matrimonial impediments 857 sq.
Perplexity of conscience
Koch–PreussI, 211 sqq.
Persecution see also: One ratifying persecution of a Prelate of the Church (ed.)
Vermeersch, Tolerancep. 263 (ed.), p. 341 (ed.)
Persecution of faith
Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · whether it is lawful to flee in it, 21
Persecutions of the Church
Spirago93, 231, 235 · help the Church 138, 236 · proof of her divinity 242 · persecutors punished 235, 248 · p. for Christ's sake blessed 103, 524 · p. of heretics 245 · religious wars 204 · p. harmless to the just 76
Persecutors
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · of the Church n. 985
Perserverance
The Roman Catechismp. 490
Perseverance see also: Constancy · Obstinacy · Final perseverance (ed.)
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notion I, 429 · object I, 430 · opposite vices I, 431
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 322, 348. Opposite vices 348.
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisII, 928
Marc, Institutiones Morales · , 4 406, 4 · means by which it is obtained, , 3 1812, 3 · Vow and oath of perseverance, what 2171
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · of a penitent n. 738, Q. 1, n. 738, Q. 2 · how to be promoted n. 738, Q. 2 · sign of disposition n. 805, n. 805, Q., n. 804
Perseverance in prayer
Spirago514, 675 · in grace 631 · a fruit of prayer 676, 679
PERSEVERANCE in prayer, and final perseverance
St. Alphonsus, True Spousep. 616
Perseverance in the chosen vocation
Koch–PreussIII, 118 sqq.
Person see also: Betrothed person · Dying person · Habituated person · Indisposed person · Marriage with an unworthy person · Moral person · Mute person · Of an innocent person · Old person · Prepubescent person · Pubescent person · Religious person · Sacred person · Somewhat deaf person · Scruple, scrupulous person · Killing an innocent person · Capable person (ed.)
Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · in a contract I, 637 · in matrimony II, 774
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · In justice 836. In contracts 951 ff. Moral person 867, 1221.
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · civil n. 261, n. 262 · ecclesiastical n. 950, Q. 3 · in a contract n. 476, n. 480 · in marriage n. 900 · major n. 481 · minor n. 481 · moral n. 950, Q. 3 · physical n. 476, n. 480 · sacred n. 213
Rickaby, Moral Philosophy · autocentric, as distinguished from a thing (hetero-centric) p. 204–5, p. 349 · to have a right, you must be a person p. 244–5, p. 248
Person in God see also: Trinity (ed.)
Spirago128 · in Christ 197
A person of age
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · who is such II 26 · his right to the wage of his labor 28
Person of full age see also: Majority (ed.)
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notion I, 120
Personal
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · denunciation of one soliciting n. 786, n. 787, Q. 3, n. 787, Q. 4, n. 787, Q. 6, n. 787, Q. 7 · indulgence n. 1048 · injury n. 464, n. 465 · personal interdict n. 970, Q. 1 · law n. 73 · privilege n. 120 · promise n. 476 · sacrilege n. 215, Q. 1 · personal vow n. 227
Personal injuries
Vermeersch, Theologia Moralis · Principle, division II, 590 · Of one inducing to sin, of one calling away from religion II, 591 · of one making drunk II, 592 · of one teaching errors II, 592 · of one taking away liberty II, 593 · of one committing contumely II, 595, II, 596 · of one detracting and calumniating II, 599, II, 603 · of one judging, suspecting, doubting rashly II, 604 · of a killer and mutilator II, 605 · of one committing abortion, feticide II, 620, II, 623 · author of stuprum II, 632 · of adultery II, 634 · of one unjustly waging war II, 637
Personal law see also: Law · Personal (ed.)
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisI, 357 · Personal privilege I, 392-2, I, 395-2
Personal sacrilege see also: Personal (ed.)
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisII, 1013
The CasuistII, 117
Personate
Marc, Institutiones Morales · double benefice, , 3 2236, 3
Persons see also: Inhabilitated Persons · Secularized Persons · Old Persons · Excommunicated persons · Illegitimate persons · Sacred persons · Interdicted persons as to entering contracts · Baptized persons · Infamous persons · Legitimate persons (ed.)
Vermeersch, Theologia Moralis · Why, in what place, and in what way persons are treated III, 1 · division of persons in the Church III, 2
Persons deprived of their senses (One deprived of the senses) see also: Insanity (ed.)
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · as regards absolution III 327 · as regards Extreme Unction 577
Persons to be avoided see also: Vitandi (ed.)
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · What and who avoided excommunicates are II, 871 · how far they can assist at divine offices II, 872, I · what is to be done if they assist II, 872 · how far the faithful must avoid communion in profane matters with one to be avoided II, 872, 9
Pertinacity
Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · required for heresy, 31
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is, what kind of sin 322, 448.
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · in heresy I, 744-2 · as a vice opposed to perseverance II, 929 · in heresy I, 746
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · insofar as it is a daughter of pride I 414 · insofar as it is opposed to the virtue of perseverance II 642 · insofar as it causes formal heresy I 514
Marc, Institutiones Morales · , 3; , 4 361, 3, 406, 4
Pesch
Koch–Preuss · Chr. (S.J.) II, 16 · Henry (S.J.) V, 310
Peshito
Spirago · Syrian bible 84
Pessaries
Koch–PreussV, 474
Pessary
Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 45, 6, n. 262, 3, n. 268
Pessimism
McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · defective judgment 1731 f
Koch–PreussI, 23, V, 576
Pestilence
Marc, Institutiones Morales · office of the Pastor in time of pestilence, as regards the Sacraments 2272
Peter
Spirago · St., apostle, his faith 103 · the creed 108 · his primacy 223, 374 · bishop of Rome, his successors 224 · his mission and martyrdom 230 · his grave 224 · his chair 225 · altar 559 · P. Pence 226, 375
Peter Claver
Spirago · St., apostle of negroes 233
Peter Damian, St.
Koch–PreussI, 51
Peter de Palude
Koch–PreussII, 192
Peter Lombard
Koch–PreussI, 52 sq., II, 68, II, 92
Peter, St.
Peterson
Koch–Preuss · Dr. III, 82
Petition
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · see Prayer
Koch–Preuss · Prayer of IV, 140 sq., IV, 193
Marc, Institutiones Morales · see Prayer · see Debt
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · of dispensation n. 925 · from a vow n. 236 · from impediments n. 874, Q. 12 · matrimonial · what must be set forth n. 922, Q. 2 · see Dispensation
Petition for another's sin, persuasion
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 591
Petition for civil divorce
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIV, 76, IV, 81
Petition of dispensation see also: Dispensation · Petition (ed.)
Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · who should petition and to whom the petition should be directed 198, 203 · what the supplicatory libellus should contain 204, 206 · petition of sanation in the root 255
Petitions see also: One falsely signing petitions in the name of the Roman Pontiff (ed.)
The Roman Catechismp. 483, p. 500 · good p. 536 · mistaken p. 535
Petroleum
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · n. 691, Q. 3
Petty Thefts see also: Theft · When and how he sins who commits coalescent thefts (ed.)
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · interruption in petty thefts n. 404, Q. 3 · minute thefts coalescing n. 404, Q. 3 · requisites for gravity n. 404, Q. 4, n. 406, n. 407
Petulance
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 349†.
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · opposed to modesty II, 1059
Phalanx
Cathrein, Socialism27
Pharisaic
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · scandal n. 183
Pharisaic conscience see also: Conscience (ed.)
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisII, 117-c
Pharisaic ostentation
Koch–PreussV, 182
Pharisaical scandal
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisI, 964, I, 966-III · as regards goods to be relinquished I, 967
Pharisees
Spirago93, 174, 185
Pharmacist
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · It is lawful for him on feast days to provide necessities for the sick I, 707
Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884)II, 23 · see Doctor
Vermeersch, Theologia Moralis · Offices II, 531
Konings, Theologia Moralis · To what he is held in general 1078 · His sins 1079 · Selling what, for what 977 · Whether one preparing an abortive incurs censure 1734
Marc, Institutiones Morales · his obligations 2331 · sins 2333
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · obligations n. 198, Q. 1, n. 198, Q. 2
Pharmacists
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Obligations 89. Doubtful medicine 89.
Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · to be questioned VI, c. 1, q. 5 (ed.)
Philanthropy
McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · as distinguished from almsgiving 1219
Koch–PreussV, 15
Philip I of France
Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · his second wife Th. XXIX, XVI (ed.)
Philip Neri, St.
Koch–PreussIII, 19, IV, 129
Philippine Islands
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Privileges 282.
Philippovich, E. von
Cathrein, Socialism147, 172
Philosophic sin
Slater, Cases Ip. 130 (ed.)
Philosophy see also: Moral Philosophy · Moral Philosophy, defined · Books of philosophy (ed.)
McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · use in Moral Theology. 11, 12
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · duration of the course n. 835, Q. 2 · in seminaries n. 835, Q. 2
Philosophy and modern unrest
Slater, Back to Moralityp. 31
Philotimy
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisII, 915-3
Philter (Philtrum)
Konings, Theologia Moralis · 343. II
Philtre
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · maleficium II, 785-B
Marc, Institutiones Morales · amatory malefice 571
Phimosis
Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 30, 1, n. 175
Phobias to be avoided
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisI, 85
Phoenicia
Spirago177
Photius of Constantinople
Spirago · author of Greek schism 233
Photographers
Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 399
Konings, Theologia Moralis · Whether their labor is servile 413. q. 2° · As regards scandal 295. 9°
Marc, Institutiones Morales · giving scandal, , 8 515, 8 · what concerning a feast day 661
Photography
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Whether it is a servile work I, 705
Koch–Preuss · Not forbidden on Sunday except on the part of those who ply it as a trade IV, 332
Konings, Theologia Moralis · see Photographers
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · as regards scandal I, 970 · a liberal art licit on a feast day II, 686
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · whether it is lawful to practice it on Sundays and feast days II 490
Phrenesis
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · its influence upon the voluntary and free I, 99-A
Phrenology see also: Astrology · Clairvoyance · Divination · Divining Rod · Medium · Ouija board · Sortilege (ed.)
McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · form of divination 2285 b
Koch–Preuss · Worthless for diagnosing character IV, 275 sq.
Phthisis and the use of marriage
Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 225
Physical impotence for matrimony
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIV, 40, IV, 41 · Impediment of matrimony IV, 42 · What about the use of matrimony IV, 54
Physical laws, laws of arts
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisI, 164
Physical person, moral person
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 372 · The Church, Civil Society, moral persons II, 372 · Errors concerning a moral person II, 372 · Good faith of a moral person II, 405 · Capacity for contracting II, 414
Physical touch
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · of one to be baptized III, 124-2-b, III, 171-3 · of instruments in ordination III, 719-2, III, 721-2, III, 949
Physical touch of instruments
Marc, Institutiones Morales · in Ordination 1902
Physical violence see also: Violence (ed.)
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notion I, 27 · division I, 28 · influence on the free voluntary I, 29
Physician
Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · his obligation, 743 · how far he sins in refusing care of the sick, 743 · whether he can furnish a remedy in order to explore its power, 744 · whether he lawfully employs hypnotism, 749 · how far he is held to warn a sick person concerning the danger of death, 745 · how great a stipend he can demand, 746 · how far it is lawful to furnish useless remedies, 746
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · His duties I, 1148 · to what extent he must give assistance gratis to the poor I, 535, corollary I · the medical art is forbidden to clerics I, 1176
Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · Honorarium 95, 1 · To submit oneself to a doubtful surgical operation 95
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Obligations 79-93. As regards Jews 366. The poor 408. Probable medicine 117. Doubt 89. In time of plague 90. As regards the soul of the sick person 91, 92. Stipend 89, 93.
Koch–Preuss · Duty of sick persons to call a III, 57 · When bound to give his life or allow others to take it III, 86 · Patients bound to allow themselves to be operated upon if advised by a reputable III, 90 · Profession of, indirectly productive III, 127 · Responsibility for accidental homicide V, 211
Vermeersch, Theologia Moralis · Offices II, 325, II, 528 · What if hired by a community II, 530 · Sins II, 529
Konings, Theologia Moralis · To what he is held, and when he sins 1078 · How he sins toward the poor 285, 1078. 12° · To what he is held toward the soul of the sick person.. 3) a) 1080. q. 1°, 313 · What if in time of plague he deserts the sick 1080. q. 2°
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · His obligations II, 378 · His restricted capacity, from law, for receiving donations II, 498-B-3
Coppens, Medical Practice · his rights from the state Lect. VI ¶ 3 (ed.) · his duties to his patients Lect. VI ¶ 16 (ed.) · his duties as a man, a Christian, and a gentleman Lect. VI ¶ 27 (ed.) · his duties to the poor Lect. VI ¶ 30 (ed.)
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · cannot employ less safe remedies while safer ones are left aside I 333 · a physician unjustly freeing someone from military service 300 · he is bound by an entrusted secret II 175 · when he incurs irregularity III 621 · when clerics practicing medicine are irregular 622
Marc, Institutiones Morales · his obligations and sins 2331 · whether he is held to warn a sick person about making Confession 2332
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · clerics n. 593 · experiments n. 565 · hypnotism n. 209, Q. 6 · warning of the sick n. 566, n. 566, Q. · obligations n. 565 · as regards the soul n. 566, n. 566, Q. · sins n. 565 · doubtful medicine n. 565 · useless remedies n. 565 · rejecting the care of the sick n. 565 · knowledge n. 565 · secret n. 565 · stipend n. 565 · in time of contagion n. 565
A physician ought to possess competent knowledge
Tanquereyp. 485 · to exercise his office prudently p. 486 · especially as to surgical operations p. 135 · opportunely to warn the sick that death is near p. 487
Physicians
McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · duties of 2651 c
Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 41, n. 42, n. 71, p. 73*, n. 207, n. 219, n. 225, 1, n. 398, n. 405 · women physicians n. 406
Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · counsels on baptism of the fetus II, pt. II, q. 4 (ed.) · sins against their state VI, c. 1, q. 5 (ed.) · their actions on life and body VI, c. 2, B, q. 1 (ed.)
Spirago382 · Christian 643
Physicians, as regards immodest things
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIV, 124, IV, 131
Physiognomy
McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · divination by 2285 b
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · species of divination II, 777-2-a, II, 781-at
Marc, Institutiones Morales · , 2 563, 2
Physiological law of association
Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 25
Picketing in strike
Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 275
"Picnics."
Konings, Theologia Moralis · see Fairs
Picture (Pictura)
Konings, Theologia Moralis · To look at obscene ones 490. 5°
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · obscene n. 186 · scandalous n. 186 · to look at a base picture n. 285 · to make n. 186 · to expose n. 187, Q. 4
Pictures see also: Cooperation in immodest pictures and statues (ed.)
McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · when obscene 1456 a
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Of obscene things 439. Looking at them 275. To paint on a feast day 652.
Koch–Preuss · Sacred, Fall under ecclesiastical censorship IV, 403 · Obscene V, 120 · Forbidden if contrary to the mind of the Church IV, 408
The Roman Catechism · immodest p. 438
Spirago · see Images
Piety see also: Books of piety · Filial piety (ed.)
Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what it is, 278 · its material and formal object, 278 · sins against piety, 278
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Potential part of justice I, 384 · notion I, 394 · object I, 395 · opposite vices I, 396 · to what extent piety permits servile works I, 707, 3 · duties of piety of children I, 709, sqq · of blood relatives among themselves I, 716
McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · Gift of the Holy Ghost 160 b · a potential part of justice 2142 b · various senses of 2345 · definition of virtue of piety 2346 · reverence required by piety 2347 · assistance required by piety 2348 · sins against piety 2349 · malice of sins against piety 2350 · Gift of Piety directed to Our Father in Heaven 2433 a
Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · What special sins arise from it 124, 1, 125, 3
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 662. Annexed to justice 447. Precept of the Decalogue 708.
Bucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905) · Offices 457
Koch–Preuss · Works of, permitted on Sunday IV, 334
Vermeersch, Theologia Moralis · Notion II, 286 · toward parents II, 288, II, 291 · toward children II, 294 · between spouses II, 305 · toward blood relatives II, 308 · toward the fatherland II, 315, II, 317 · toward citizens II, 318 · toward oneself · On suicide and mutilation II, 320, II, 323 · on care of health II, 324, II, 325
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · part of justice II, 816 · Mutual duties of piety between spouses III, 971 · Its object II, 817 · Its distinction: from strict justice II, 818-1 · from legal justice II, 818-2 · Piety toward God II, 818-3 · Pious works or works of mercy II, 818-4 · Offices of piety: of children toward parents II, 819, II, 820 · of reverence and honor II, 821 · of obedience II, 822 · of disciples toward teachers II, 823 · of servants toward members of the family II, 823, II, 824, II, 825 · education II, 826, II, 827 · providence II, 828 · of teachers toward disciples II, 829 · of masters toward servants II, 829 · mutual between spouses II, 830 · Piety toward the fatherland II, 816, II, 835-1, II, 894
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · is taken in diverse senses II 569 · insofar as it is a gift of the Holy Spirit I 451 · as a special virtue it is a certain profession of charity which someone has toward parents and country II 569 · its object 570 · offices of piety 580 sqq.
Marc, Institutiones Morales · part of justice, , 2 402, 2 · excuses as regards servile works on a feast day 666 · Piety of children toward parents, ss 687
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · toward children n. 257 · excusing from servile works on a feast day n. 255 · excusing from Mass n. 250 · objects of piety n. 201, n. 1052
The Roman Catechism · filial, toward God p. 510
Spirago · gift 218 · internal 310 · external 311, 672 · true, false 354 · must not interfere with duty 312, 354, 680 · sensible devotion 678 · pious persons 310
Piety, filial
Coppens, Moral Philosophyn. 75
Pigeons
Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · Can they be occupied or killed? I, 502
Pilferings of provisions: a case of restitution
The CasuistII, 192
Pilgrim
Marc, Institutiones Morales · who, , 2 203, 2 · what concerning him as regards local laws, ss 204 · as regards censures issued by a Bishop, , q. 2 1262, q. 2 · as regards Baptism, , 3 1461, 3 · as regards Paschal Communion, , 3 1571, 3 · as regards Confession, , 3 1750, 3 · as regards reserved cases, , qq. 3, 4 1771 · as regards matrimony, ; , 4 2074, 2059, 4
Pilgrimages
Spirago329, 332 · principal shrines 634, 703 · object 705
Pilgrims see also: *Peregrini* (ed.)
Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · by what jurisdiction they are absolved 339 · whether they can be absolved from reserved cases 364
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Who they are 199. Whether they are bound by the laws of places 199, 200, 201. Whether they enjoy the privileges of places 253. By whom they can be dispensed 241. To be absolved from sins, from censures 777, 797. Baptism 422. Paschal Communion 1566. Burial 1150. Reserved vow of the threefold pilgrimage 619†, 620.
Tanquerey · by whom can they be absolved? p. 235, p. 239 · especially as regards reserved cases? p. 264 · where must their banns be promulgated? p. 538
Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · Pilgrims 114
Marc, Institutiones Morales · as regards fasting 1239
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · Baptism n. 659 · reserved case n. 781, Q. 9, n. 781, Q. 10, n. 27 · censures of a bishop n. 948, Q. 4 · confession n. 773, Q. 9 · contracts n. 80, Q. 4 · definition n. 80, Q. 3 · dispensations n. 100, Q. 3 · indulgences n. 1051 · ecclesiastical laws n. 80, Q. 3 · local laws n. 80, Q. 4 · universal laws n. 80, Q. 4 · marriage n. 908 · ordination n. 832
Pilgrims with respect to particular laws
Tanquereyp. 171
Pillage of Church property
Slater, Back to Moralityp. 163
Pioneers of socialism
Cathrein, Socialism24
Pious
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · souls n. 806 · foundations n. 712, Q. 21 · in a testament n. 516
Pious cause
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notion I, 826 · governance of a testament and legacy for a pious cause I, 826 · capacity for making a will for a pious cause I, 826 · mode of making a will for a pious cause I, 826 · execution of pious wills I, 826 · change of last wills I, 826
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · as to the validity of an informal testament II, 493-4 · as to donations under a mode prohibited by civil law II, 500
Pious causes see also: Bequest to pious causes · Ordinary, executor of pious wills · Promise made to the Church or to a pious cause · Notion of a pious foundation (ed.)
Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what are called such, 783 · how they can be distinguished from profane causes, 783
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · in a testament II 277
Pious foundations
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notion and nature II, 233 · acceptance of a foundation II, 234 · obligation of a foundation II, 235 · cessation or change of the obligation II, 236
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · acceptance n. 712, Q. 21 · administration n. 712, Q. 21 · conditions n. 712, Q. 21 · definition n. 712, Q. 21 · required endowment n. 712, Q. 21 · of Masses n. 712, Q. 21 · burdens n. 712, Q. 21 · prescription against them n. 384 · synallagmatic contracts n. 712, Q. 21 · tablets n. 712, Q. 21
Pious legacies
Tanquerey · whether they are valid when they are destitute of legal forms p. 301
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · n. 510
Pious penitents
Tanquerey · how are they to be directed? p. 329 · how are their temptations to be overcome? p. 332 · what of extraordinary graces granted to them? p. 334
Pious Persons see also: Piety (ed.)
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · care n. 806 · penitents n. 806 · strengthening n. 807
Piracy (robbery at sea) see also: Copyright · Plagiarism · Property (ed.)
Koch–PreussII, 87
Pius IV
Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · author of the Tridentine Index 5
Pius IX see also: Constitution Apostolicae Sedis of Pius IX · Syllabus of Pope Pius IX · Errors condemned by Pius IX (ed.)
Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · author of the Constitution Apostolicae Sedis 19, 2, 20 · Pius IX mitigating previous censure 8, p. 143* · Pius IX condemning the works of *Nuyts* p. 155 · Pius IX stirring up the zeal of Ordinaries 63 · Encyclical Quanta cura p. 87*
Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · allocution of 27 Sept. 1852 on marriage and sacrament Th. X, VII (ed.)
Vermeersch, Tolerancep. 58 (ed.)
Pius IX. and Immaculate Conception
Spirago82, 84 · St. Joseph 194 · heroic act of charity 267 · civil marriage 651 · rosary 696
Pius the Ninth
Koch–PreussI, 168, III, 19, V, 492
Pius the Tenth
Koch–Preuss · Recommends gymnastic exercises III, 45 · Condemns the custom of not admitting children to confession, or not absolving them when they have reached the age of discretion IV, 382 sq.
Pius VI
Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · condemning books of unbelievers p. 110
Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · on matrimonial causes Th. XXXII, V (ed.)
Pius VII
Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · Constitution Ecclesiam a Iesu Christo, concerning masonic sects p. 86*
Pius VII. and Napoleon
Spirago235
Pius X
Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · concerning sacred chant 13, 4, 89 · concerning Christian popular action, concerning Christian democracy p. 145*
Place see also: Sacred, religious, pious place · Sacred place · Smallness of the place (ed.)
Wouters, Manual of Moral TheologyII, 244 · Of origin of a child I, 122 · sacred places I, 615 · their consecration and blessing II, 245
Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · Sacred, religious, pious 66, 1
Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · for hearing Mass I, 343 · for restitution I, 594 · for the Hours II, 48 · for Baptism II, 164 · for matrimony II, 828
Konings, Theologia Moralis · In what place Mass of precept can be heard among us 406 · Of ordination 1523. q. 3° · In what place one must assist at the Matrimony of Catholics 1616. q. 2° · Place governs the act.. 2) 117. 3°, 1612
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · of conferring Baptism n. 665, n. 666, Q. 1 · of distributing communion n. 690, Q. 16 · of Easter communion n. 341 · of hearing confession n. 819 · of Confirmation n. 675, Q. 9 · interdicted n. 968 · of celebrating marriage n. 864, Q. 11 · of hearing Mass n. 246 · of celebrating Mass n. 715 · of origin n. 833, Q. 1, n. 2 · of restitution n. 458, Q. 1 · sacred n. 213 · of solicitation n. 786 · use of privilege n. 121, Q. 2
Place of Baptism see also: Baptism · Place (ed.)
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 249, III, 250 · of reserving the Eucharist III, 426, III, 431 · of distributing it III, 421 · of confession III, 558 · of ordinations III, 731 · of matrimony III, 796, III, 806 · in which satisfaction is made for the precept of hearing Mass III, 859
Place of heaven
The Roman Catechismp. 139
Place of illegitimate offspring in the State
Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 167
Place of marriage see: Form of Celebrating Marriage (place of marriage) (ed.)
Place of Mass see also: Mass (ed.)
Spirago559 · baptism 588 · Bl. Sacr. 590 · marriage 658 · prayer 684 · see Shrines
Placenta
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · to separate the fetus from the placenta n. 272
Places see also: Sacred places (ed.)
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · narrowness n. 922, Q. 1
Plagiarism see also: Copyright · Piracy (ed.)
Koch–PreussV, 367
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · a species of theft II, 403-at
Marc, Institutiones Morales · species of theft 903
Plagium
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · see Kidnapping (plagium)
Plague (In Time Of Plague)
Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · Obligation of a Pastor with respect to the Sacraments in time of plague II, 141
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · Extreme Unction n. 822, Q. 3 · manner of handing the Eucharist n. 693, Q. 9 · office of the physician n. 565 · office of the parish priest n. 170, n. 641, n. 641, Q.
Plaintiff
Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · who he is, 729 · proof is incumbent on him, 729
Konings, Theologia Moralis · Who. - See also Advocate 1071 · see Advocate
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · in a public trial II, 640
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · see Accuser
Marc, Institutiones Morales · in judgment, what 2303 · proof is incumbent upon him 49
Plaintiff in a divorce cause
Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions282
Plaintiffs
The Roman Catechism · duties of p. 462
Planchette
Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 143
Planting
Wouters, Manual of Moral TheologyI, 804
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 904. Acquisition of ownership 904.
Marc, Institutiones Morales · species of accession 889
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · on another's land n. 397
Plants
McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · when they may be occupied 1873 b
Platform, of American socialists
Cathrein, Socialism88, 99, 109, 59, 61
Plato
Koch–PreussI, 278, III, 150
Rickaby, Moral Philosophy · on desires p. 53 · on the mean of virtue p. 82 · his similitude of the charioteer p. 85–6 · his phrase, "set up on holy pedestal p. 93 · fails to discover justice in his *Republic p. 102, p. 112 · his ignoring of spiritual sins p. 113 · ignores retributive punishment p. 176 · object of his *Republic p. 188–9
Cathrein, Socialism21
Coppens, Moral Philosophyn. 144
Play is moderated through modesty
Tanquerey · or eutrapely p. 633
Playgrounds
Koch–Preuss · Public III, 33, III, 56
Playing
Koch–Preuss · Of children should be directed properly III, 37 sqq. · Line of demarcation between work and III, 128
Plays see also: Miracle plays (ed.)
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notably shameful plays as cause of scandal I, 551, 4 · cooperation in them I, 559
McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · when obscene 1456 c · formal cooperation with evil plays 1531 · material cooperation with 1532
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · as regards scandal I, 970-B
Pleasurable expenses
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae MoralisII 208
Pleasure see also: Morose pleasure · Delight · Lingering pleasure (ed.)
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · venereal, sensible carnal, purely sensible III, 11 · consent to sensible carnal pleasure III, 64 · morose, notion III, 119 · morality III, 120 · concerning an act prohibited by positive law III, 121 · concerning the manner in which the sin was committed, concerning knowledge and thought of a lustful act, concerning a dangerous object III, 121
Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · In acting 8, 2
Bucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905) · To act for its sake 82
Koch–Preuss · Morose II, 58 sq. · Must be sacrificed for higher blessings III, 36 · Complete abstention from, makes men dull III, 39 · A life devoted to bodily, degrades man to the level of the beast III, 122
Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 366 · mixed n. 23, n. 27 · morose n. 176, 3 · purely sensible n. 22 · sensible-carnal n. 27, n. 392 · more general sensible pleasure n. 24, n. 355, n. 415 · intermediate sensible pleasure n. 26, n. 27 · sensible-spiritual n. 27 · various pleasures n. 22-27 · venereal n. 91, n. 418, n. 424 · of spouses n. 226, n. 259, n. 267 · of a nursing woman n. 407 · of those reading or hearing lubricious things n. 393 · of betrothed persons n. 293, n. 294
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · see Delight · see Delight
Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · venereal, its nature I, q. 2 (ed.)
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · it is not lawful to act for pleasure alone I 125, III 692 · (5)
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · n. 135, n. 280 · in readings n. 287 · n. 934 · in kisses n. 281 · in shameful conversations n. 287 · in use of marriage n. 935, n. 938 · morose n. 135 · malice n. 136, n. 281 · sensible n. 280 · immodest touches n. 283 · touches with beasts n. 284 · venereal n. 280 · see Delectation
Slater, Cases I · deliberately entertained p. 111 (ed.)
Rickaby, Moral Philosophy · or delight, quality of p. 54–8, p. 180–1 · perfects activity p. 56 · how far wrong to act or live for pleasure p. 59–61 · not happiness p. 61, p. 181
Coppens, Moral Philosophyn. 19
Pleasure as motive not sinful
Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 25
Pleasure trips
Koch–Preuss · Taken for recreation are morally licit III, 49
Pleasures
McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · Sensible, and temperance 2461 b · Spiritual, and temperance 2461 b
Plechanow
Cathrein, Socialism72
Pledge see also: Pawn · Hypothec · Mortgage · Surety (ed.)
Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 342
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Contract of pledge I, 964–967
McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology1749 d
Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · What is it? What are its conditions? I, 750
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 1271. Rights of the creditor 1272. Obligations 1273. Rights of the debtor 1274. Obligations 1275.
Bucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905) · Fruits 1273
Koch–Preuss · ” The (to abstain from intoxicating drink), is merely a good resolution and does not oblige sub gravi IV, 223
Konings, Theologia Moralis · What it is, and what its rules are 1035
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · contract II, 608
Marc, Institutiones Morales · the one handing over and the one accepting, to what they are bound 1172
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · n. 551
Pledge, right
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 363 · Positive laws II, 364
Pledge whose fruits replace interest (antichresis) (Antichresis)
Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · What is it? Is it lawful? I, 750
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 1280. Obligations of the creditor 1281. Obligations of the debtor 1282.
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisII, 608
Marc, Institutiones Morales · contract 1173
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · definition n. 552
Pledges
Koch–PreussV, 321 sqq.
Pledging
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · n. 551
Plenary indulgence see also: Indulgence (ed.)
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisIII, 672, III, 674-B-IV · see Indulgence
Plenary indulgence at the point of death
Wouters, Manual of Moral TheologyII, 561
Plenary indulgences
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · see Indulgences
Pliny to Trajan
Spirago · on Christians 204
Plotting
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · n. 986 · of spouses n. 887
Plunkett
Spirago · Oliver head incorrupt 91
Plurality
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Of objects multiplies sins I, 255
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · of acts multiplying sins n. 131 · of owners, as to the gravity of theft n. 405, Q. 4†
Plurality of Benefices
Marc, Institutiones Morales · when lawful, , q. 2 2242, q. 2
Plurality of objects
Tanquerey · insofar as it multiplies sins p. 290
Pneumatics
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisIII, 574, III, 420-C
Poaching see also: Fishing · Hunting · Wild thing (ed.)
Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 244
Poena conventionalis
Koch–PreussV, 303 sq.
Poetry, socialistic
Cathrein, Socialism217
Pohle
Koch–Preuss · Joseph II, 38
Poincare, Henri
Vermeersch, Tolerancep. 285 (ed.), p. 295 (ed.)
The point or danger of death
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · with respect to baptism III 135 · with respect to Viaticum 188, 202 · when it excuses from integrity of confession 379 · in it any priest can absolve from all sins and censures 326, 424, 494 · papal blessing at the point of death, its conditions and effects 563 · with respect to Extreme Unction 577 · assistance at matrimony 773 · dispensation from all impediments of matrimony of ecclesiastical law, except two ib., 857 sq.
Poison
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · doubtful application n. 565 · conditions of sale n. 198, Q. 1, n. 198, Q. 2, n. 533 · use n. 198, Q. 1 · sale n. 198, Q. 2
Poisoned weapons in war
Koch–PreussV, 138
Poisoning
Marc, Institutiones Morales · poisonous malefice 571
Police
Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · ministers of public order VI, c. 1, q. 4 (ed.)
Policy in insurance
Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 351
Politeness
Koch–PreussIII, 70, V, 21, V, 93 sqq.
Political
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · factions n. 262, n. 987
Political Factions
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · n. 262, n. 987
Politics
Koch–Preuss · Woman in V, 506 sqq. · To what extent a citizen is obliged to participate in V, 564 sq. · Men vs. party V, 574 sq. · Political organization V, 576
Politics and religion
Spirago377
Polity
Rickaby, Moral Philosophy · defined p. 312 · variety of polities p. 319–321 · no one polity best, universal and exclusive p. 325–334 · elementary and original polity p. 334–7 · the polity the standard of the politically allowable p. 339
Pollutio
Slater, Manual of Moral Theology · see Self-abuse
Pollution see also: Distillation · Self-pollution · Venereal pollution (ed.)
Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what it is 29 · whether it impedes Holy Communion 144 · its specific essence 29 · all pollutions are of the same species 31 · from circumstances they are of diverse species 31 · voluntary, involuntary, passive 29 · malice of pollution voluntary in itself 34 · voluntary in its cause 35 · when there is a sufficient cause of permitting pollution 36, 37 · whether it is licit to drive away itching, even if pollution follows 38 · how it is to be treated 39 · its distinction from distillation 40 · nocturnal: its cause 32 · its malice 33. - feminine: what it is 6 · it is not a specific sin 30. - natural: whether it is evil 63 · whether desire of it is evil 63
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · notion III, 49 · morality III, 50 · manner of treating those subject to pollution in confession III, 51 · indirectly voluntary III, 67 · merely natural III, 65 · had in sleep III, 68 · pollution of a married person III, 104
McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · see Impurity
Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · Unknown 11 · In its cause 62, 2, 65, 1 · Involuntary 65, 2
Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · What is it? How great a sin is it? I, 417
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 809. What kind of sin 810. Whether sometimes permitted 811, 814. Species 811, 814. Various practical cases 815, 816. Invincible ignorance concerning it 110. Voluntary in itself, in cause 40, 810, 820. Its various causes 40. As regards impuberes 812; eunuchs 812; women 813; spouses 1080. What in case of corrupted seed 817, 818. Whether to be impeded 819, 821, 822. Delectation and desire of natural pollution 292. Of a church 641.
Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 322 · affective n. 332 · of a woman n. 324, n. 328, n. 333, n. 341 · indirectly voluntary n. 274, n. 374, n. 376-384 · mutual n. 338, n. 346 · natural n. 330, n. 370 · necessary for falling asleep n. 381 · excessively frequent n. 32, n. 34, n. 330 · nocturnal n. 32, n. 330, n. 331, n. 383, n. 385 · its gravity n. 323-326, n. 329, n. 334 · relative gravity n. 342 · essential malice n. 327, n. 421 · intrinsic malice n. 324, n. 329 · specific distinction from imperfect lust n. 324 · varieties n. 328, n. 335-341 · opportune explanation of nocturnal pollution n. 195 · special affection and its sign in pollution n. 337 · see Masturbation
Vermeersch, Theologia Moralis · Notion · Divisions · Malice IV, 92, IV, 96, IV, 100 · Pollution of spouses IV, 72 · female pollution IV, 3, IV, 69 · N.B IV, 92, IV, 2 · nocturnal pollution to be explained IV, 21, IV, 2 · b · Morality IV, 94, IV, 114, IV, 2 · Acts influencing pollution IV, 96, IV, 113, IV, 115, IV, 119 · Pollution necessary for taking sleep IV, 116
Konings, Theologia Moralis · What it is 500 · Directly voluntary pollution is never licit 501. I · Indirectly voluntary pollution is mortal whenever without a just reason a cause is posited directly and by its nature tending to it; likewise practically in him who without necessity posits lustful causes, although not mortal in themselves, which more vehemently, even if not directly and by their nature, influence pollution, and from which he has frequently experienced it; otherwise, if either he experiences it rarely from them, or the cause, although lustful, influences it altogether lightly; likewise whenever proximate danger of consent to it is present, although the cause is not lustful..; otherwise it is venial, and, if the cause is posited with sufficient reason, in no way sinful 502. I, 502. 2°, 7, 8, 502. II, 502. I. 2°, ib. II · Hence etc ib., 503 · What of the so-called female pollution 501. I · see Nocturnal pollution
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · as a sin of luxury II, 1016 · gravely culpable impedes, after confession, Holy Communion under venial sin III, 280-3° · Nocturnal pollution II, 1019, II, 805, II, 1013-2
Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · definition I, q. 4, a. 1 (ed.) · active and passive I, q. 4, a. 1 (ed.) · nocturnal I, q. 4, a. 1 (ed.) · the confessor's questions I, q. 4, a. 1 (ed.)
Marc, Institutiones Morales · 791 · directly voluntary, ss 792 · Rules for the Confessor 794 · indirectly voluntary, when a grave or light sin 795 · when without fault 796 · involuntary, and 797, 798 · what concerning distillation and carnal commotion 799 · Remedies against pollution, ; , q. 3 800, 1831, q. 3 · whether pollution impedes reception of the Eucharist 1561 · Pollution between spouses, its danger, ss 2111
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · cause n. 303 · cause outside the genus of luxury n. 128, Q. 7 · carnal commotion n. 126 · definition n. 301 · delight n. 280 · distillation n. 301, n. 303 · female n. 304, n. 304, Q. · joy n. 138 · malice n. 302 · nocturnal n. 303 · remedies n. 126 · reconciliation of a church n. 716, Q. 3 · itching n. 303 · without fault n. 303 · practical solutions n. 303 · voluntary, direct n. 302 · indirect n. 302
Pollution and Communion
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 400
Pollution of a church (Pollutio ecclesiae) see also: Sacrilege (ed.)
Konings, Theologia Moralis · 1329. q. 4°
Marc, Institutiones Morales · when it has place 1629
Pollution of a church or sacred place
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · when it occurs II 546
Pollution of "church
Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyii, 119
Pollution of one not yet pubescent
Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 328
Polyandry see also: Polygamy · Simultaneous polyandry (ed.)
Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · it is repugnant to the primary end of matrimony 516
Wouters, Manual of Moral TheologyII, 719
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Illiceity 977.
Tanquerey · is contrary to natural law at least secondarily p. 429 · Polygamy, or simultaneous Polygyny, is contrary to evangelical law p. 430
Koch–PreussV, 485
Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions8
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · see Polygamy
Marc, Institutiones Morales · 1974 · simultaneous, forbidden 1975
Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · simultaneous, unlawful and invalid by natural law Th. XII, I (ed.)
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · illicit n. 856 · simultaneous n. 856 · successive n. 856
Coppens, Moral Philosophyn. 204
Polycarp, St.
Koch–PreussI, 43 sq., V, 102
Polygamy see also: Polyandry · Simultaneous polygamy (ed.)
Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · simultaneous and successive 516
Wouters, Manual of Moral TheologyII, 719
Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884)II, 727, II, 1041
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Illiceity 977.
Koch–PreussV, 485 sqq.
Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions8
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · successive or simultaneous, polyandry or polygyny III, 810 · Simultaneous polygamy is repugnant to natural law III, 811, III, 812 · Successive polygamy is licit and is a true sacrament III, 813 · Simultaneous polygamy is prohibited even to unbelievers III, 814
Marc, Institutiones Morales · ss 1974 · simultaneous, forbidden 1976 · successive, not forbidden 1977
Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · successive, lawful Th. XII, III (ed.) · simultaneous, unlawful and invalid for Christians (Trent, can. 2) Th. XIII, I (ed.) · simultaneous, against the Apostle Th. XIII, II (ed.) · simultaneous, against Tradition Th. XIII, III (ed.) · compared with the natural law Th. XIV (ed.) · not against the first precepts of nature (St. Thomas) Th. XIV, II (ed.) · against the secondary precepts of nature Th. XIV, V (ed.) · of the Patriarchs, how dispensed Th. XV, VI (ed.)
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · by what law prohibited n. 856 · simultaneous n. 856 · successive n. 856
Rickaby, Moral Philosophyp. 271–2 · patriarchal practice p. 272–3
Spirago204, 652
Coppens, Moral Philosophyn. 205
Polygyny
Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · it is repugnant to the secondary end of matrimony 516
Polytheism
Spirago · origin 114
Pompey
Koch–PreussI, 14
De Ponte
Koch–Preuss · see Lapuente
Pontiff see also: Roman Pontiff · The Supreme Pontiff · One falsely signing petitions in the name of the Roman Pontiff (ed.)
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · He can issue universal laws I, 107 · he is immune from civil jurisdiction I, 135 · he interprets all laws I, 139 · whether in divine law I, 183 · what vows he can irritate I, 662, 4 · suspend I, 667, 4 · and dispense from I, 671 · what oaths I, 690, 3
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Supreme, see Pope.
Pontifical
Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · edition (law of Urban VIII) p. 101*
Pontifical Commission concerning the biblical matter
Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · Pontifical Commission concerning the biblical matter 75
Pontifical Court
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisI, 315
Pontifical Indult of private Oratory
Marc, Institutiones Morales · 679 · see Oratory
Pontifical State see also: Sunday (ed.)
Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · Law of Alexander VII concerning books 114
Pontificalia
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What they are 1131. Those exercising them in another diocese 1233.
Pontificals
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Suspension from pontificals II, 886
Marc, Institutiones Morales · what, , 2 1303, 2, 1368, 1370, 1375
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · exercise n. 964 · suspension n. 964
Pontius
Spirago · O. S. B., taught deaf-mutes 250
Pontius Pilate
The Roman Catechismp. 51
The poor see also: Patronage of the poor in judgment · Who are canonically poor · Oppression of the poor (ed.)
Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · how far they are to be helped in diverse necessities, 91 · by whom and how care of the poor is to be exercised, 93
Slater, Manual of Moral Theology · alms due to i, 123 · spiritual ministrations not to be refused to i, 367
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · To what extent they can work on feast days I, 707 · whether it is lawful to work for them on feast days I, 707 · whether a found thing, when the owner is unknown, is to be assigned to the poor I, 798 · whether, when the owner is unknown, restitution is to be made to them I, 1011
Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · Pretended 35
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · As regards matrimonial dispensations 1041, 1042, 1043.
Tanquerey · as regards matrimonial dispensation p. 655 · when they are to be helped p. 463 · whether they can labor on Sundays p. 604 · when they are excused from the law of fasting, 656, and abstinence p. 656, p. 661
Koch–Preuss · Oppression of the II, 89 · Moral degradation of the, owing largely to lack of decent homes III, 30 · Obligation of the wealthy to share their wealth with the III, 151 · The law of fasting and the IV, 354 · Alms to the V, 177 sqq. · Relief V, 185, V, 190
Konings, Theologia Moralis · Whether women not having clothes suited to their state are excused from Mass 409. q. 4° · Whether they are held to abstain from servile works 417. 1° · They are excused from abstinence, from fasting 553. 1°. 2°, 573. 1° · False poor persons are held to restore alms (not however very small alms which are given door to door) either to the giver or to the truly poor 736. q. 5° · R. to 1st; but not truly poor persons who say that they are upright, when they are not ib. R. to 2nd · In order to matrimonial dispensations, those are considered poor whose fortune does not exceed $; almost poor, those whose fortune does not exceed $2,000 600, 1628. q. 4° · A dispensation asked in the form of the poor by the rich is generally valid ib. q. 3° · In the form of the poor from the Sacred Penitentiary, dispensation can be obtained for even notorious impediments 1627. II
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · Precepts of charity toward them I, 928 · Their relief is not of commutative justice II, 412-2 · Sins of a fictitious poor man I, 932-C · Obligation of clerics toward them II, 195 · Necessity excusing them from theft II, 410 · Goods liable to restitution to be distributed to the poor II, 323
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · whether they have a strict right to alms I 589 · when they are excused from observance of the Lord's day II 487, 496 · in extreme necessity they can take another's thing 86 · when it is lawful to bestow upon the poor what is to be restored 233 · fictitious poor persons, how they sin I 598
Marc, Institutiones Morales · as regards fasting, , 3 1233, 3 · as regards abstinence from meat 1246 · as regards superfluous goods of Clerics, , 3 2249, 3 · as regards alms of Jubilee, , q. 2 1739, q. 2 · as regards matrimonial dispensations, , 3 2044, 3 · if they are not truly poor, whether the dispensation is valid, , q. 5 2053, q. 5 · see Necessity
The Casuist · the spiritual advantages of the V, 17 seqq.
Poor persons
Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · Are they excused from the prohibition of labor on a feast day? I, 353 · from fasting? I, 463 · from the law of abstinence? I, 452 · from theft in extreme necessity? I, 534
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · poor creditors n. 454 · excused from abstinence n. 338 · excused from fasting n. 338, Q. 1 · excused from Mass n. 249 · matrimonial dispensations n. 919 · labors on a feast day n. 255 · obligation of succoring n. 175, n. 176 · as to the taking away of another's thing n. 406, n. 409 · restitution n. 454 · burial n. 596
Poor Souls see also: Alms · Fasting in Lent · Prayer · Saturday amusements (ed.)
The Casuist · apparition of V, 210
Poor, the
Pope see also: Gelasius, Pope · Bishops recurring to the Pope concerning pontifical law (ed.)
Slater, Manual of Moral Theology · legislator i, 50 · dispensing power of i, 70 · Constitutions of i, 76 · supreme administrator of Church property i, 235
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · see Pontiff
McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · authentic interpreter of all ecclesiastical laws 486 · three ways of rejecting papal decisions 1369
Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · His power with respect to laws I, 80 · with respect to vows I, 328 · with respect to impediments of matrimony II, 835
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Primacy, power of making laws 181; of abrogating, correcting civil laws 184; power of dispensing 242 ff.; of commuting legacies 1067. Those impeding acts 1171. Falsifiers of letters 1172†, 1205. Temporal dominion 1175-1196. Election 1247. Appendix, Constitution Vacante Sede. Rights as regards prescription 921. Divination concerning life or death 475. Simoniacal election 521.
Konings, Theologia Moralis · Legislative power 102 · Whether it suffices that his laws have been promulgated at Rome, so that they oblige everywhere, and whether they oblige immediately after promulgation 119, 120 · Whether Bishops can refuse to admit his laws 124. q. 4° · His jurisdiction 149 · His power of dispensing in ecclesiastical law, in positive divine law, in vows, and oaths 153, 158, 391. II, 373. q. 4° · see Censure
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · see Pontiff · see Pontiff · see Pontiff
Marc, Institutiones Morales · author of ecclesiastical law 139 · can dispense in all laws of the Church 234 · in vows, ; even solemn ones, sq 642, 2176 · whether in positive divine law 135 · whether and when in ratified matrimony 1982 · Censures reserved to the Pope, ss 1312 · Vows reserved to the Pope, , q. 2 645, q. 2 · Those rejecting the temporal dominion of the Pope, whether excommunicated 1317 · Pope, whether ever subject, , Note 202, Note
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · dispensing from law n. 100 · impediments n. 873, n. 919, n. 920, Q. 1 · promulgation of law n. 75, Q. 1 · reserved vows n. 237, Q. 3
Slater, Cases I · conscience in conflict with p. 45 (ed.)
The Roman Catechismp. 102, p. 333
Spirago · the name 223 · martyrs 223 · bishop of Rome, successor of St. Peter 224, 231 · titles 224 · insignia 225 · primacy 223 · jurisdiction, authority 225, 374 · infallibility 239 · temporal power 226 · P. and council 226 · our duties, to P. 374 f. · ultramontanes 375 · antipopes 243
The Pope of Rome
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · see The Roman Pontiff
Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · illicit, 331
Pornographic letters
Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · Pornographic letters 72
Porro
Slater, Manual of Moral Theology · operation i, 203
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Operation 714 bis.
Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 53
Porro’s operation
Koch–PreussV, 221
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · n. 273, Q. 5
Portable
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Privilege of a portable altar II, 246, 4 · notion II, 250
Portable altar see also: Altar (ed.)
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · see Altar
Portent
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · Its baptism III, 161
Porter
The Roman Catechismp. 325
Porterhood
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · what power it confers III 589 · its matter and form 592 · required age 605 · required knowledge 606
Portiuncula
Wouters, Manual of Moral TheologyII, 562
Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · Indulgence of the Portiuncula II, 1072
Spirago · indulgence 637 f.
Portiuncula indulgence see also: Portiuncula (ed.)
Marc, Institutiones Morales · , 9 1734, 9
Portiuncula indulgences
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 647
PORTRESS, particular admonitions
St. Alphonsus, True Spousep. 686
Portugal
Vermeersch, On Chastity · law concerning impotence n. 68, n. 68 · matrimonial law n. 121, n. 121
Position of one lying down
Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 376, n. 381 · position of one using marriage n. 240
Positive see also: A drunken man is held to positive law (ed.)
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Positive law: notion and necessity I, 89 · divine I, 90 · ecclesiastical I, 91 · civil I, 92
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · voluntary n. 5
Positive cooperation see: Cooperation (positive) (ed.)
Positive cooperators
Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884)I, 573 · negative I, 582 · order of restitution among cooperators I, 589
Positive Cooperators toward damage (Cooperatores positivi ad damnum)
Konings, Theologia Moralis · Who, before 759 · They are held to restitution before the negative 785. II
Positive divine law see also: Law (ed.)
Tanquereyp. 141 · Character and end of the Mosaic law p. 142 · object p. 145 · obligation p. 146 · abrogation p. 147 · Character and end of the Christian law p. 148 · object p. 151 · perfection p. 154
Konings, Theologia Moralis · Old and new, and the precepts of each 168 · see Dispensation
Positive laws
Coppens, Moral Philosophyn. 82
Positive laws to be considered in the treatise on justice
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 339 · What force and obligation they have II, 348
Positive Method
McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · in Moral Theology 13
Positive voluntary see also: Positive · Voluntary (ed.)
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisI, 59
Positivism see also: Moral positivism (ed.)
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · moral I, 121
Positivists
Coppens, Moral Philosophyn. 38, n. 138
The possessed see also: Those possessed by a demon (ed.)
Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · exorcism must be employed only over those who are certainly such 54
Possession see also: Title of possession · Possessor · Servitude · Usufruct (ed.)
Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what it is, 369 · of how many kinds, 370 · how far it confers a right in the thing possessed, 371 · what kind is required for prescribing, 405
Slater, Manual of Moral Theology · principle of i, 35
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · In doubts of conscience I, 229, III · In matter of justice: notion I, 775 · division I, 776 · effect I, 777
Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · Doubtful 98, 11
Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · in doubt concerning ownership of a thing I, 71 · in prescription I, 508
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is, how many kinds 854, 855. Natural, civil, most civil 856. Rights and privileges 857, 916 ff., 1332 ff. Required for prescription 916 ff. In doubt the condition of the possessor is better 121, 143. Restitution to be made by a possessor in good faith 1332 ff.; in bad faith 1345; in doubtful faith 1352 ff. Of the demon 479. As regards probabilism 121.
Koch–Preuss · As a condition of prescription V, 237
Vermeersch, Theologia Moralis · What and of how many kinds it is II, 368, II, 369 · of the soil, whether those things which are above or below belong to it II, 398, II, 5 · of inheritance II, 542
Konings, Theologia Moralis · What it is 662 · Its foundation is presumption, as is shown in particular cases 65, ib. 1°. 2°. 3° · It has force also in the matter of morality, and not of justice only § These things premised, and ib., 91 · Hence it favors one doubting in a doubt of law; likewise in a doubt of fact founding the law. a).; but not in a doubt of fact supposing the law b).. -, nor in a doubt of law toward two contradictories in the same act 66. 1°, 67, 74, ib., 81, 92, 95, 76 · In order that it induce prescription, it must be dominative; tranquil; certain; continued; for the external forum public 663. 1°, ib. 2°, ib. 3°, ib. 4°, ib. 5°
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · sign of dominion II, 164-3 · Prescriptive possession II, 228 · Principle of possession: The condition of the possessor is better II, 86, II, 93
Marc, Institutiones Morales · of fact, of right, etc 849 · its effects 850 · Possession of a thing in prescription 893 · Principle of possession, ss 44
Billuart, Summa SummaeIII (ed.)
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · of a benefice by a parish priest n. 906, Q. 1 · of good faith n. 416, n. 417 · centenary n. 121 · by a demon n. 829 · of dignity n. 153 · of doubtful faith n. 420, n. 421 · effect n. 391 · in doubt to be preferred n. 273, Q. 8, n. 558 · in prescription n. 391 · of right n. 67, Q. 4 · of bad faith n. 418, n. 419 · of office n. 906, Q. 1
Slater, Cases I · diabolical p. 189 (ed.)
Spirago · diabolical 149, 669 (exorcism) · p., see Property 394 ff.
Possession by a demon (Possessio per daemonem) see also: Possession (ed.)
Konings, Theologia Moralis · Its signs 377. q. 4°
Possession of the conjugal state
Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 235
Possessor see also: Possession · Good, doubtful, bad faith in a possessor · Restitution by a possessor · Restitution to be made to the possessor (ed.)
Slater, Manual of Moral Theology · in good faith i, 256 · in bad faith i, 259 · in doubtful faith i, 260
Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · in good faith I, 547 · in bad faith I, 553 · in doubtful faith I, 558
Marc, Institutiones Morales · in good faith, ss 935 · his obligations: as regards the thing itself 936 · as regards fruits 937 · as regards expenses 938 · what if he bought a stolen thing in good faith, , q. 2 939, q. 2
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · of good faith n. 416, n. 417 · unknown owner n. 448 · purchase n. 418, Q. 2 · expenses n. 418, Q. 4 · fruits n. 418, Q. 1 · thing perishing n. 418, Q. 3 · sale of a thing bought from a thief n. 418, Q. 2 · of doubtful faith n. 420, n. 421 · from the beginning n. 422, Q. 1, n. 422, Q. 4 · omitted diligence n. 422, Q. 2 · of bad faith n. 418 · in various circumstances n. 419, n. 420, Q. 2, n. 420, Q. 4 · restitution of a perishable thing n. 420, Q. 1 · of one possessing, condition n. 558 · see Restitution
Slater, Cases I · in doubtful faith p. 281 (ed.)
Possessor bonae fidei
Koch–PreussV, 385 sqq. · Dubiae fidei V, 387 sq. · Malae fidei V, 413
Possessor bonae fidei and the duty of restitution
The CasuistIII, 330, V, 40
Possessor in bad faith see also: Possessor · Restitution, by possessor in bad faith · Good, doubtful, bad faith in a possessor · Possessor in good faith, what he must restore · Restitution (ed.)
Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · to what he is held as regards another's thing, 443 ss · as regards fruits, 447 · as regards emerging damage and ceasing gain, 448 · as regards expenses, 449 · if the thing would otherwise have perished with the owner, 445 · if the thing had varying value, 446
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notion I, 776 · to what the possessor of another's thing is bound I, 986–990
Konings, Theologia Moralis · Who he is, before 732 · Besides this he must repair every damage inflicted on the neighbor from the unjust taking 732 · What if an alien thing has passed through the hands of several possessors in bad faith by donation or sale. - The rest see Thief 737. q. 6°
Marc, Institutiones Morales · what he ought to restore by title of the thing accepted, ; by title of unjust acceptance, ; in various circumstances, sq 940, 941, 942
Possessor in doubtful faith see also: Possessor · Good, doubtful, bad faith in a possessor · Possessor in good faith, what he must restore · Restitution (ed.)
Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · to what he is held in the case of a supervening doubt, 451 · in the case of an antecedent doubt, 452
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notion I, 776 · to what the possessor of another's thing is bound I, 991, I, 992
Konings, Theologia Moralis · Who he is, before 739 · He is held to inquire, so that he may lay aside the doubt; otherwise etc.; but when the doubt remains after inquiry, he can retain the thing, if before the doubt he possessed in good faith..; otherwise distinguish 739. I, 741, 739. II, 742. q. 5°, 743. 1°. 3°, 739. III, 740, 742. q. 4° · What if none of those about whom it is doubted whether they are owners of the thing possesses the thing itself 743. 2°
Marc, Institutiones Morales · ss 944 · in a doubt beginning with the very possession 945 · in a doubt beginning after possession 946 · if he omitted due diligence 947
Possessor in good faith see also: Possessor · Good, doubtful, bad faith in a possessor · Expenses to be restored by a possessor in good faith · Faith · Restitution (ed.)
Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · to what he is held as regards another's thing, 437 ss · as regards fruits, 441 · as regards expenses, 442
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notion I, 776 · to what the possessor of another's thing is bound I, 983–985
Konings, Theologia Moralis · Who he is, before 722 · As soon as he knows the thing to be another's, he is held to restore it insofar as it still exists, whether in whole, or in part, or in profit; the same by natural right has force concerning natural and civil fruits say: 2°; but not concerning industrial fruits say: 1° 722. I, 723. I, ib. I · Hence, when the thing or fruits have been consumed in good faith, he is held to restore only that in which he has been made richer; the same has force when the thing or fruits have been given to another; in which case, however, if he easily can, he must warn the donee or the owner, even, as it seems, from justice 722. II, 724. q. 2°, ib. q. 3° · To what he is held if he sold to another an alien thing (or fruits) which he bought from a thief; which he received gratuitously; which perished in the hands of the buyer; which he bought at a moderate price but sold for a greater 725, 726, 728, 727 · What if among various possessors in good faith one in bad faith was present; if the owner does not appear 729. q. 8°, ib. q. 9° · Whether, if he bought a stolen thing, he can return it to the thief to recover his price 731
A possessor in good faith and the duty of restitution see also: Restitution (ed.)
The CasuistIII, 330
Possessor in good faith, what he must restore
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 651 · what a possessor in bad faith II, 652 · what a possessor in doubtful faith II, 654 · What if the thing passed through several II, 653 · Mode of restoring II, 677
Possessor of another's thing
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisII, 298 · Possessor in good faith as to restitution II, 299 · restitution: if there were several possessors II, 300 · if the possessor received the thing from a thief II, 301, II, 302 · as to restitution II, 303 · restitution: if the thing would equally have perished with the owner II, 304 · if the thing had various value II, 305, II, 306 · as to restitution in case of doubtful faith: antecedent II, 307 · subsequent II, 308
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · is either in good, bad, or doubtful faith II 208 · who a possessor in good faith is 209 · his rights and obligations 211 sqq. · who a possessor in bad faith is 216 · his obligations by reason of the thing accepted, fruits, arising damage, and gain ceasing 217 sqq. · who a possessor in doubtful faith is and his obligations 221 sqq.
Possessor Of Bad Faith see also: Possessor (ed.)
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · n. 418, Q. 4 · emergent damage n. 528, Q. 1 · expenses n. 419 · fruits of the thing n. 419 · ceasing gain n. 528, Q. 1 · obligations n. 419 · several n. 420, Q. 4
Possessors see also: Restitution on account of real injury, by possessors of another's thing (ed.)
McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · Unlawful, three kinds of 1770 · obligations in reference to the property and its fruits 1771
Possibilists
Cathrein, Socialism106
Postulancy
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Necessity and mode I, 1223
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · To be sent before novitiate 262 bis, 273.
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · in religious orders n. 610, Q. 2 · manner of performing n. 610, Q. 2 · of nuns n. 610, Q. 2 · subjects n. 610, Q. 2 · time n. 610, Q. 2
Postulancy in religion
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 113
Postulants see also: Testimonial letters to be brought by postulants (ed.)
Wouters, Manual of Moral TheologyII, 375, III, II, 377 · Confession of postulants II, 374, IV
Postulation
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 55
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · part of prayer II, 675
Potential parts of virtues
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisII, 22 · of prudence II, 29 · of justice II, 257 · of fortitude II, 916-6 · of temperance II, 946
Potential, quasi-integral, subjective parts of virtues
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisI, 496
"Pottage."
Konings, Theologia Moralis · see Lettuce
Potters
Marc, Institutiones Morales · excused from fasting 1235
Poulain, A., (S.J.)
Koch–PreussIV, 129 sq., IV, 153
Poverty see also: DRESS, modesty and poverty in the manner in which we should clothe ourselves · FURNITURE, poverty to be practised in regard to it · Justice, injured by violation of the vow of poverty · Grave matter in injured poverty · Counsel of poverty · Vow of poverty · Title of Poverty (Paupertatis titulus) (ed.)
Slater, Manual of Moral Theology · religious ii, 44 · solemn and simple vow of ii, 45 · and canon law ii, 46 · sins against ii, 47
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · To what extent it suspends the obligation of making restitution I, 1021
McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · vow and virtue 2612 a
Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · Vow of poverty II, 94 · title of poverty for Orders II, 671
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Religious vow 280 ff.
Koch–Preuss · Voluntary I, 236 sqq., I, 242 sq., I, 249, V, 193 · Neither a virtue nor a source of virtue, but apt to become such III, 151 sq.
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · internal acts n. 614, Q. 1 · alienation of religious goods n. 614, Q. 7 · cause of dispensation n. 919 · distinction between vows n. 614, Q. 1 · license of the superior n. 614, Q. 4 · manuscripts n. 614, Q. 3 · grave matter n. 614, Q. 8 · sins n. 614, Q. 7 · religious n. 614, Q. 2 · renunciation of goods n. 614, Q. 9 · restitution n. 454 · practical solutions n. 614, Q. 3, n. 614, Q. 12, n. 615 · title of ordination n. 835, Q. 1 · virtue n. 614, Q. 1 · simple vow n. 613, n. 614, Q. 2 · solemn vow n. 613
Slater, Cases I · the vow of p. 201 (ed.)
Slater, Cases II · gravity of sins against p. 67 (ed.) · religious, its effects p. 71 (ed.) · religious, what it obliges to p. 69 (ed.) · the superior's permission p. 74 (ed.) · the vow of p. 67 (ed.) · violation of p. 69 (ed.), p. 74 (ed.)
Poverty and divine providence
Spirago137, 139 f., 432 · example of Christ 180 · Christian p. and its advantages 431 ff. · duties 424 · and rights of the poor 433 · prayers of the poor 429 · voluntary p. and evangelical counsel 517 f. · the vow of p. 336 · the poor in spirit 521 · see Alms · see Mercy · see Earthly goods are vain
Poverty of a widow
Tanquerey · as a cause of dispensation p. 670
Marc, Institutiones Morales · cause of dispensing for matrimony, , 5 2049, 5 · Poverty, title of Ordination, , 3 1922, 3 · VOW of Poverty 2156 · concerning simple 2157 · what concerning peculium, , q. 1 2158, q. 1 · concerning Most Holy Relics, manuscripts, etc 2156 · concerning license of the superior for use of things, , q. 2 2158, q. 2 · how a Religious sins against the vow of Poverty 2159
Poverty of Christ see also: Paul, St. (ed.)
The Roman Catechismp. 47
Poverty of the widow
Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · canonical cause of dispensation 195, 195
POVERTY, religious, its necessity
St. Alphonsus, True Spousep. 249 · the vow p. 250 · the perfection of it p. 251 · reward p. 254 · in what consists poverty of spirit p. 257 · four degrees of perfect poverty p. 263 · Poverty in dress p. 224, p. 265 · in furniture p. 267 · in food p. 234, p. 268 · in money p. 268 · in expenses p. 686 · The obligation of poverty in view of Community life p. 261
Power see also: Legislative power · Marital power · Paternal power · Sons under paternal power · Nominative power · Husband’s power over vows of wife · Cathedral Chapter · Civil power · Ecclesiastical power (ed.)
Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · of a legislator I, 79 · of the Church I, 79 · of the Minister of Penance II, 424
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Ordinary, delegated 241, 705 bis. Dominative 600, 705 bis. Of jurisdiction 600, 705 bis. Economic 705 bis.
Koch–Preuss · All from God I, 158, I, 163 · As distinct from habit I, 275 sq.
Konings, Theologia Moralis · see Dispensation · see Jurisdiction · see Law
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · public and private I, 222-4 · power of order III, 723-B · Ecclesiastical power: legislative I, 323 · power of order III, 569 · Ecclesiastical power: legislative I, 324 · Power of jurisdiction III, 569 · Ecclesiastical power: legislative I, 348 · Power of the keys III, 419-422-A · Dominative, economic power I, 222-4 · Power of the keys III, 570 · In the confessor: power of order III, 571, III, 576
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · of an abbot nullius n. 75, Q. 1 · coercive n. 947 · civil n. 76, n. 111 · as to criminals n. 267, Q. 2, n. 261 · of commuting vows n. 238 · delegated power of dispensing n. 919 · of dispensing from law n. 99 · dominative n. 350, n. 354 · ecclesiastical n. 874, Q. 7, n. 874, Q. 8 · executive n. 516, n. 924, Q. 2, n. 943, Q. 2 · of jurisdiction n. 984, n. 985 · law-bearing n. 74 · legislative n. 74, n. 75, Q. 1 · of the minister of Penance n. 770, Q. 1 · necessary to a confessor n. 771 · ordinary power of dispensing n. 99, n. 100, Q. 2 · of order n. 770, Q. 13 · paternal n. 257 · remissive power of the Ordinary as to penalty n. 943, Q. 8 · of reserving n. 780
Power in dispensing see also: Pope · Dispensation · Law (ed.)
Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · of the Supreme Pontiff: ambit of power 180 · exercise 181 · competence of the Sacred Congregations 182 · Of the local Ordinary: in the ordinary course of things 183 · in extraordinary circumstances 185, 186 · in danger of death 185 · in other urgent cases 186 · delegated 187 · Of the parish priest or priest assisting at matrimony in danger of death 188 · in other urgent cases 189 · Of the confessor: in danger of death 191 · in other urgent cases 192 · Of conceding sanation in the root of matrimony: of the Supreme Pontiff 254
Power of confessors concerning reserved matter
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 470, III, 472, III, 473, III, 476, III, 502 · concerning conditions of indulgences III, 621, III, 634 · concerning irregularities III, 721 · concerning matrimonial impediments III, 758 · vestments III, 539 · action concerning accusation III, 538 · absolution III, 540, III, 544 · satisfaction III, 545, III, 547 · concerning various persons: the sick and dying III, 552, III, 599 · the little pious III, 550 · the pious III, 551 · the rude III, 548 · required qualities III, 534, III, 535 · required sanctity III, 32 · knowledge III, 536 · persons III, 528 · obligations III, 529, III, 532
Power of hearing upon carnal commotion
Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 17, 3
Power of Jurisdiction see also: Power (ed.)
McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · and dominative power 2356
The Roman Catechismp. 320 · Orders p. 320 ff.
Power of Jurisdiction as regards
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · absolution from censures n. 951, n. 952, Q. 11 · absolution from heresy n. 973 · abstinence n. 328 · bination n. 714, Q. 3 · reserved cases n. 783, Q. 2, n. 783, Q. 3 · censures to be inflicted n. 603, n. 607, n. 947, n. 948, Q. 1 · confessors in general n. 771 · regular confessors n. 771 · confessors of religious women n. 777 · denunciation of a solicitor n. 786 · dispensations n. 607 · exorcisms n. 829 · feast days to be instituted n. 327 · illegitimacy n. 919 · matrimonial impediments n. 605 · indulgences n. 1049 · irregularities n. 604 · fasting n. 328 · oaths n. 606 · laws to be made n. 75, Q. 1 · approval of books n. 345, Q. 4 · dimissorial letters n. 832, n. 833, n. 1008 · place of baptism n. 665 · place of celebrating Mass n. 716, Q. 1 · Mass stipends n. 712, Q. 6 · nuns n. 777 · oratories to be erected n. 247 · Orders n. 832 · travelers n. 80, Q. 2, n. 948, Q. 4 · exempt religious n. 771 · non-exempt religious n. 771 · relics of saints n. 201 · vagi n. 80, Q. 5 · sacred vestments n. 718, Q. 2 · vows to be invalidated n. 606 · non-reserved vows n. 606
Power of love upon the sexual appetite
Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 15, n. 71, n. 210
Power of olfaction upon carnal commotion
Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 17, 4
Power Of Order see also: Power (ed.)
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · n. 770, Q. 13
Power of order and of jurisdiction
Tanquerey · required in the Sacrament of Penance p. 47, p. 227 · power of the keys, of binding and loosing p. 16 · power of remitting sins conferred on the Church p. 18 · to be exercised by a judicial act p. 24 · by a distinct sacramental rite p. 24
Power of Order as regards
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · sacred blessings n. 652 · confirmation n. 672 · sacred consecrations n. 652 · Orders n. 832
Power of remitting sins see also: Remission of penalty (ed.)
Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · granted to the Church 219 · it is judicial power 219
Power of sinning
Marc, Institutiones Morales · what 279 · Generative power 763
Power of smell upon carnal commotion
Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 17, 4
Power of the exterior senses upon the sexual appetite
Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 17 · preparation for chastity n. 163, n. 172, n. 176
Power of the husband see also: Husband’s power over vows of wife (ed.)
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 306, II, 698, II, 699
Power of the imagination upon the sexual appetite
Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 16
Power of the internal sense upon the sexual appetite
Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 16
Power of the keys see also: Key · Power (ed.)
Tanquerey · was conferred on the Church by Christ p. 16 · it is exercised by a judicial act p. 24 · and by priests alone p. 48 · it is distinguished from the power of remitting sins committed before baptism p. 25
Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · the power of the confessor IV, introd. (ed.)
Power of the season of the year upon the sexual appetite
Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 19
Power of the voice upon sexual affection
Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 17, 3
Powers
Bucceroni, Commentaries on Human Acts · Of twofold order I, 36
Powers that be
Rickaby, Moral Philosophy · ordained of God p. 316–8, p. 325
Practical intellect
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 155
Practical judgment see also: Free (ed.)
Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what it is 45 · how far it is necessary for a morally good act 45 · see Conscience
Practicality
McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology1645
Practice
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · whether it differs from speculation II, 82
The practice of medicine
Tanquerey · insofar as it is prohibited to clerics p. 499
Prague
Spirago · the holy Infant of 329
Praise
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notion I, 632 · utility and modes I, 633
Bucceroni, Commentaries on Human Acts · Its proper notion X, 6
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 75, 662.
Koch–Preuss · As a means of co-operation in evil deeds V, 398
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 178
Marc, Institutiones Morales · praise of God 594
Spirago · divine 341 · in hymns 553
Praise and value of Catholic virginity
Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 144-149 · scriptural commendation n. 146 · loss of virginity n. 141 · virginal enclosure n. 139 · defloration n. 161, n. 318, 3 · notion n. 139-141 · special reward or aureole n. 154-161
Praise of God see also: Singing · Praise · To Praise (ed.)
McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology2269 · internal and external praise of God 2270 · excellence of praise of God 2271 · qualities that should be present in the divine praises 2272
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is, how many kinds 638.
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · act of religion II, 764
The Roman Catechismp. 258, p. 384
Praisers
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · of a perpetrated delict n. 943, Q. 2
Prayer see also: To Pray (ed.)
Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what it is, 138 · whether attention is required for its essence, 139 · of how many kinds, 140 · to whom it can be directed, 141 · for whom it is to be poured forth, 142 · what must be asked, 143 · whether it is infallibly heard, 144 · its conditions, 145 · by what necessity it is required, 146 · when its precept obliges, 147
Slater, Manual of Moral Theology · divisions i, 136 · obligatory ib. · conditions for being heard ib. · to whom and for whom made i, 137 · A cunctis i, 358
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Act of religion I, 387 · notion I, 580 · meditative prayer I, 581 · deprecatory prayer: notion I, 582 · division I, 583 · object I, 584 · morality I, 585 · efficacy I, 586 · conditions I, 587
McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · definition 2153 · the psychology of prayer 2154 · the necessity of prayer 2155 · a duty for all adults 2156 · times and frequency of prayer 2157 · corollaries about prayer and confession 2158 · to whom prayer may be offered 2159 · persons for whom prayer is offered 2160 · things that may be prayed for 2161 · qualities of prayer 2162 · confidence requisite for successful prayer 2163 · attention and intention in prayer 2164 · actual, virtual and habitual intention in prayer 2165 a · internal or external, verbal or superficial, literal, spiritual, perfect or imperfect attention in prayer 2166 · acts that exclude external attention 2167 · when external attention is sufficient 2168 · kind of internal attention required in prayer 2169 · distractions in prayer 2170 · voluntary and involuntary distractions 2171 · sinfulness of distraction in prayer 2172 · distractions during Divine Office 2174
Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · Necessity I, 227 · conditions I, 228 · Morning and evening prayer I, 229 · for whom must one pray, and who must pray? I, 229
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is, how many kinds: private, public 452. Conditions 455, 458. Precept 453. When it urges 454. Whom we can pray to 456. For whom 457. What is to be sought 458. Fruits 458. Of the just person, of the sinner; for oneself, for others 458. The Lord's Prayer 366 ff.
Bucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905) · Nature, conditions, efficacy 452, 455 · Of a sinner 455 · Object 455 · Thoughts, Discourses, and affections 455 · Sleep 455 · Purgative, illuminative, unitive way 455 · Devotion 455 · Communion 455 · Feast days 455 · Sacred places 455 · Acts of virtues 455 · Contemplation 455 · Precept 453, 454 · To God, to the Blessed Virgin Mary, to the Saints 456 · For the Souls in Purgatory 457 · To bind oneself to pray for a benefactor 508
Tanquerey · what it is and how manifold p. 508 · its necessity p. 509 · when the precept of praying obliges p. 511 · attention required in prayer p. 513 · concerning distractions p. 514 · concerning the efficacy of prayer p. 515 · conditions that prayer be efficacious p. 518 · Concerning the Lord's Prayer p. 521
Koch–Preuss · In conflict of duties I, 216 · Inherent morality of I, 265, I, 266 · Becomes bad if done for a wicked purpose I, 268 · As a means of combating temptations II, 45 · As a means of converting a proximate into a remote occasion of sin II, 50 · Neglect of II, 83 · As a means of combating concupiscence II, 105 sq. · As a means of atoning for sin II, 185 sq. · Bodily rest can be made supernaturally meritorious by III, 35 · Work performed in the spirit of prayer has an eternal value III, 123 · Of petition IV, 140 sq., IV, 193 · Nature of IV, 96 sqq. · Efficacy of IV, 98 sqq. · Object of IV, 103 sqq. · Necessity of IV, 106 sqq. · Without ceasing IV, 109 sqq. · Ejaculatory IV, 111 sq. · Duty of praying IV, 113 sq. · Qualities of IV, 122 sqq. · Kinds of IV, 139 sqq. · Form of IV, 144 sqq. · Various forms of IV, 156 sqq. · Sins opposed to IV, 181 sqq. · The duty of praying for others V, 27 sq.
Vermeersch, Theologia Moralis · Notion II, 179, II, 180 · Subject praying II, 181 · Object II, 182 · Terms II, 183 · Efficacy II, 184, II, 185 · Necessity II, 186 · to be preferred II, 187 · mystical II, 188
Konings, Theologia Moralis · What it is and how many kinds 330 · Necessity - 330, 333. q. 2° · Efficacy and conditions 333. III · For whom one must pray, and who are to be asked to pray 333. q. 4°, ib. q. 5° · In what way one voluntarily distracted in it sins 332. q. 3° · The obligation of parents concerning it n. 3°; of Bishops; of Pastors 430, 1135. III, 1139. II · As sacramental penance 1387
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisII, 661, II, 662 · as a satisfactory penal work III, 556, III, 557-3-c · it is: an act of reason II, 663 · of religion II, 664 · Who can pray II, 665 · whom we can pray to II, 666 · for whom II, 667 · what things to ask in praying II, 668 · Mental and vocal prayer II, 669 · For vocal prayer there are required: utterance of words II, 670 · intention II, 671 · attention II, 672 · the Lord's Prayer and its excellence II, 673 · Public and private prayer II, 674 · Of prayer: parts II, 675 · necessity II, 676, II, 677, II, 680 · its obligation and extension II, 677, II, 678 · effect II, 679
Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · grades of mental prayer III, c. 3, q. 2 (ed.)
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · its diverse acceptations II 331 sq. · it is an act of religion ib. · what we intend in praying 333 · remote and proximate subject of prayer 334 sqq. · divisions of prayer: mental, vocal, public, private, etc 336 sqq. · what can be sought in prayer 338 · for whom one is to pray 340 · to whom our prayers are to be directed 343 · prayer is necessary by necessity of means and of precept 346 · when the precept of praying obliges 347 · primary and secondary effects of prayer 349 sqq. · conditions required for the efficacy of prayer 352 sqq. · whether the Lord's Prayer ought to be known by all I 501
Marc, Institutiones Morales · what, of how many kinds 537 · Its necessity 538 · Efficacy, conditions 539 · precept, when it obliges 540 · Lord's Prayer, whether it must be known, , q. 2 427, q. 2 · is a Sacramental, ; likewise prayer in a consecrated church, ibid 1640 · Prayer of darkness, or clear darkness, what, at end 1843 · of recollection 1844
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · before and after absolution n. 728, Q. 1 · definition n. 201 · distraction n. 243, n. 581 · Lord's n. 157, Q. 3 · in Extreme Unction n. 826, Q. 3 · in administering Viaticum n. 690, n. 691, Q. 1 · morning and evening n. 203, Q. 2 · necessity n. 202 · omission of morning prayers n. 203, Q. 2 · precept n. 202 · when it urges n. 203, Q. 1 · sacramental n. 652
Slater, Cases I · public and private p. 173 (ed.)
Slater, Cases II · for non-Catholics p. 133 (ed.)
The Roman Catechismp. 385 · a protection p. 569 · exercises faith, hope and charity p. 481 · how performed well p. 497 · impetratory p. 479 · in spirit and in truth p. 497, p. 498 · in the name of Jesus Christ p. 400 · latreutic p. 479 · mental and vocal p. 497 · neglect of p. 393 · to be joined with fasting and alms p. 500 · when not heard p. 480
The CasuistV, 76
Spirago671 ff. · its nature 671 · outward devotion 672 · mental and vocal 672 f., 686 · in common 673, 675 · praise, petition, thanksgiving 673 f. · its power 674, 429 · not always heard 675 · effects 676 · means of grace 210 · and perfection 435 · necessity 677 · qualities 677 ff. · in the name of Jesus, devotion 698 · attention (distraction) perseverance 679 · pure heart and contrition 679 f. · humility (483) confidence resignation 680 · at all times 514, 681 · daily 682 · at meals, Angelus 683, 693 · at Mass 552 · at holy communion 601 · at processions 700 · in distress, temptation 474 · anger 495 · grave undertakings 684 · at political elections 377 · everywhere 684 · in church, solitude 685 · object 685 f. · for the Pope 375 · for heretics and unbelievers 102 · poor souls 266 · the living and the dead 425 · for good priests 363, 648 · p. and tradition 89 · and communion of saints 210 · p. of the sinner 437, 680 · of the poor 429 · meditation 685 · ejaculations 287, 681 · principal prayers explained 687 ff.
Coppens, Moral Philosophyn. 128
Prayer and science
Slater, Back to Moralityp. 44
Prayer crown for indulgences
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 640, III, 631
Prayer crowns
Tanquerey · to which indulgences are attached p. 398
PRAYER, its necessity see also: Prayer (ed.)
St. Alphonsus, True Spousep. 446, p. 609 · its efficacy p. 612, p. 617 · how we should pray p. 613, p. 697 · the spirit of prayer p. 617 · We should pray during meditation p. 461 · Prayer is a great means of preserving purity p. 28, p. 416 · to obtain patience and strength in trials p. 406 · We must pray for sinners p. 370 · for our persecutors p. 377 · for priests, and for souls in purgatory p. 372
Prayers see also: Morning and evening prayers · Prescribed prayers · Daily prayers (ed.)
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Morning and evening I, 585 · for gaining indulgences II, 498
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · As regards the voluntary 61.
Tanquerey · for gaining indulgences p. 378 · to be recited by those ordained p. 741
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · Obligation of saying: morning prayers and similar prayers II, 678-3 · Obligation of saying: prayers for gaining indulgences III, 674-B-IV · prayers for dispensation from the law of fasting and abstinence II, 972-5 · Obligation of saying: prayers for gaining indulgences III, 674-C-2, III, 680-A · see Prayer · see Liturgical prayers
Marc, Institutiones Morales · for gaining Indulgences, how to be recited, , 3 1731, 3 · for Jubilee, , 1 1737, 1 · Prayers which the Bishop imposes on the Ordained, how they oblige 1925 · see Prayer
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · by the bishop for those to be ordained n. 835, Q. 9 · morning n. 203, Q. 2 · omission n. 203, Q. 2 · to be imposed upon a penitent n. 763, Q. 2, n. 768 · for indulgences n. 1050, Q. 24 · to be known n. 157, Q. 3 · of a deaf-mute n. 1050, Q. 18 · evening n. 203, Q. 2
Prayers before and after Mass
Marc, Institutiones Morales · whether obligatory, , 4 1639, 4 · after distribution of the Most Holy Eucharist, , 7 1541, 7 · in ministering Holy Viaticum, , 2 1543, 2 · in Extreme Unction, , q. 2, 4 1880, q. 2, 4 · before and after absolution 1662
Prayers for indulgences see also: Prayers (ed.)
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 632, III, 633
Preacher see also: Duties of the preacher concerning onanism (ed.)
Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · Must he fast? I, 468
Konings, Theologia Moralis · Unprepared. - See Sermon 345. 4° · see Sermon
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · existing in the state of mortal sin who gives a sacred sermon does not sin mortally III 59 · whether it is an obligation to attend a sermon II 470
Marc, Institutiones Morales · whether excused from fasting, , 6 1239, 6 · preaching in mortal sin, sins, , 5 1418, 5 · untimely zeal, , see end 2269 · as regards dances, at end 832 · among heretics, , 2; at end 449, 2, 433
Preachers
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · harming the seal n. 819, Q. 2 · obligation n. 595, Q. 1, n. 595, Q. 2, n. 595, Q. 4 · as regards dances n. 191
Preaching see also: A parish priest ought to exercise the duty of teaching by preaching the word (ed.)
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · To non-Catholics I, 510, IV
Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · to be heard I, 333 · to be performed by a Parish Priest II, 69
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Approbation of the bishop 245. Matter ibid. As regards Regulars 276, 245 bis. Pastors 239 ff. Bishops 212.
Bucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905) · Of bishops, parish priests, others 212 · In a temple of heretics 367
Koch–Preuss · Duty of IV, 335 sq.
Konings, Theologia Moralis · see Sermon
Marc, Institutiones Morales · to what pastors are bound, ; Bishops, , 1 2269, 2252, 1 · Regulars in relation to the Bishop, , 3 2189, 3
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · manner n. 595, Q. 4 · obligation of a bishop n. 594, n. 595 · obligation of a parish priest n. 598 · prescribed n. 594 · of religious n. 595, Q. 3, n. 776, Q. 10 · of the word of God n. 595, Q. 4
Preaching of the Gospel
Spirago83 · sermons 569 ff.
Preambles of faith see also: Faith (ed.)
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisI, 699
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · what they are I 486
Precarious loan
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · a species of commodatum II, 572-3
Precarium see also: Commodatum · Deposit · Sequestration (ed.)
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · see Tenancy at will (precarium)
Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · see Tenancy at will (precarium)
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · see Tenancy at will (precarium)
Vermeersch, Theologia Moralis · see Tenancy at will (precarium)
Konings, Theologia Moralis · see Tenancy at will (precarium)
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · see Tenancy at will (precarium)
Marc, Institutiones Morales · see Tenancy at will (precarium)
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · see Tenancy at will (precarium)
Precautions
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · see Cautions
Precedence
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Sign of honor 269† ter.
Precept see also: Mass of precept (Missa de Praecepto) (ed.)
Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · view of the precepts to be treated in moral theology, 2 · particular precepts to be treated, 718
Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 48 · of Church i, 357
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · How it differs from law I, 75 · who can impose precepts I, 108 · from what motive they are issued I, 148 · Precepts of the Church I, 1092
Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · see Law
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is, distinction from law, cessation 166, 171, 199, 1091. Force of obliging 166. To be omitted because of scandal 436. Precepts of the Decalogue: First 450, Second 526, Third 639, Fourth 662, Fifth 708, Sixth and Ninth 762, Seventh and Tenth 832, Eighth 1479. Precepts of the Church, whether to be believed 364. First and Second 1548, 1549. Third and Fourth 1552. Fifth and Sixth 1571. Bishops and regulars as regards dispensation 268, 281.
Tanquerey · how it is distinguished from law p. 129
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisI, 165, I, 171, I, 230, I, 231
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · Its distinction from law I, 222-3-4 · As it is object of obedience II, 839 · as regards the sacraments III, 102 · Its distinction from law I, 223 · As it is object of obedience II, 840 · as regards the sacraments III, 133 · Whether several precepts can be fulfilled at the same time I, 365 · Necessity of means and of precept II, 94-5 · as regards the sacraments III, 143 · Whether several precepts can be fulfilled at the same time I, 366 · as regards the sacraments III, 293 · Necessity of means and of precept I, 706 · as regards the sacraments III, 271 · Things to be believed by necessity of precept I, 709 · as regards the sacraments III, 273 · Precept: of faith I, 789 · as regards the sacraments III, 281 · Precept: of faith I, 711 · as regards the sacraments III, 413 · Precept: of faith I, 838 · as regards the sacraments III, 511 · Precept: of faith I, 971 · as regards the sacraments III, 757, III, 845, III, 852, III, 363, III, 191, III, 706 · see Mass
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · how it is distinguished from a law I 143
Marc, Institutiones Morales · how it differs from law 110 · how it is fulfilled, sq. See Law 212 · see Law
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · of the Decalogue n. 108, n. 157, Q. 3 · difference from law n. 72 · of a bishop outside the territory n. 72 · of hearing Mass n. 240, n. 326 · object of obedience n. 618 · inheres in the bones n. 72 · particular n. 943, Q. 3 · in another territory n. 72 · several n. 89, Q. 4† · prevailing n. 89, Q. 4† · penal remedy n. 944 · sanction n. 942
Precept of abstinence
Vermeersch, Theologia Moralis · Historical matters III, 872 · and Appendix XVIII. Canonical exposition III, 873, III, 877 · moral exposition III, 878, III, 879, III, 882, III, 885, III, 886
Precept of charity see also: Charity (ed.)
Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · when it obliges of itself, 59 · when by accident, 61
Precept of charity of neighbor
Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · whether it exists, 72 · what it demands, 72
Precept of external faith
Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · when it obliges, 23
Precept of hearing Mass see also: Precept · One confessing during the time of Mass · One hearing (ed.)
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 858, III, 860 · excuses III, 861, III, 862
Precept of hope see also: Hope (ed.)
Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · when it obliges, 45
Precept of internal faith
Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · when it obliges of itself, 14 · when by accident, 15
Preceptive law see also: Law (ed.)
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisI, 234
Precepts
McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · axiomatic and inferred 300 · general and particular 301 · ecclesiastical 515, 519
Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · Of the Church 16, 3 · Of an abbess 16, 2
Koch–Preuss · Of the moral law I, 129 sq. · Positive divine I, 135 sqq. · Intended as counsels I, 236 sqq. · Difference between precept and counsel in the strict sense I, 248 sqq.
Konings, Theologia Moralis · In what they differ from law 98 · Which are of the Old and which of the New Law 168 · Whether they are to be omitted on account of scandal 299. q. 3° · Of the Decalogue, before 322 · Of the Church 544 · Which things must be known by adults 260
Precepts, affirmative and negative
Coppens, Moral Philosophyn. 86
Precepts and prohibitions of the Constitution Officiorum
Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · how they are to be interpreted 26 · they oblige conscience 53-61 · universally 23, 95
Precepts of natural law
Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · of how many kinds they are 113 · see Law
Precepts of the Church see also: Precept · Precepts (Praecepta) (ed.)
McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · First derived from natural and divine as well as ecclesiastical law 2575 a · affirmative and negative parts of First Precept 2576 · how Mass must be heard 2577 · external and bodily assistance 2577 a · internal or mental assistance requires actual or virtual intention of will 2577 b · the necessary attention 2577 b · time and place of Mass 2578 · servile works 2579 · forensic and commercial labors forbidden 2579 b · liberal works tolerated 2580 b · definition of common works 2581 a · doubtful works 2581 b · lawfulness of hiring non-Catholics to do servile work 2582 · obligation of First Precept 2583 · excuses from observance of First Precept 2584 · scope of Second Precept 2586 · definition of flesh meat 2586 a · broth and condiments 2586 c · obligation of Second Precept 2587 · exceptions to the obligation 2587 c · the obligation of fasting 2588 · scope of Third Precept 2590 · subject and matter of Third Precept 2590 a · time for fulfillment of Third Precept 2590 · origin and gravity of Third Precept 2591 · scope of Fourth Precept 2592 · origin and gravity of Fourth Precept 2593 a · Fifth Precept 2594 · Sixth Precept of the Church 2594
Precepts of the Decalogue
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · What they are I, 574, I · what connection there is among them I, 574, II
Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884)I, 226
Marc, Institutiones Morales · ss. See Decalogue 528 · Precepts of the Church, ss 1217 · Whether one can satisfy several precepts at once, or even by one act 214, 215 · see Decalogue
Precipitancy
Marc, Institutiones Morales · , 1 396, 1
Precipitation
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Opposed to eubulia I, 376 · effect of lust I, 312
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is, what kind of sin 326, 346.
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · opposed to prudence II, 37-a
Marc, Institutiones Morales · daughter of luxury 367
Precipitation in acting
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · insofar as it arises from lust I 420 · insofar as it is opposed to prudence 634
Prediction (Vaticinium)
Konings, Theologia Moralis · 337
Predominant intention
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · in the human act I, 55 · in the minister of the sacraments III, 83-5, III, 353-1
Preface in Mass
Spirago539, 554
Prefect
Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · Of a province, executing unjust decrees of the Government 92, 1
Prefects of Provinces
Marc, Institutiones Morales · their offices as regards executive power 2289
Prefecture
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · Apostolic n. 710
Preference, love of
Coppens, Moral Philosophyn. 141
Pregnancy see also: Impediment (ed.)
Wouters, Manual of Moral TheologyIII, 7 · use of marriage during the time of pregnancy III, 90
Koch–PreussV, 214 sqq.
Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · canonical cause of dispensation 195 · duration and signs II, pt. I, q. 1 (ed.) · false II, pt. I, q. 1 (ed.)
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · as to the debt n. 934
Pregnancy and the conjugal act
Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 41, n. 239
Pregnant woman (Praegnans)
Konings, Theologia Moralis · One secretly and from fornication pregnant is to be asked about desired or attempted abortion, and, if dying, whether she is held to reveal her condition outside Confession, so that, when she is dead, a Caesarean operation may be performed 476. 5°, 1269. q. 3° · When she herself is guilty of indirect abortion, and when others are guilty toward her. a) 428, 476. 4° · One not honorably pregnant is not held to Mass, unless etc 409. q. 4° · Fasting 573. 2°
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · abstinence n. 338, Q. 1 · conjugal debt n. 934 · fasting n. 338, Q. 1
Pregnant women
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · To what extent they are excused from the law of abstinence I, 1097 · and of fasting I, 1102
Marc, Institutiones Morales · as regards fasting 1233 · as regards the conjugal debt, , 2 2102, 2
Prelate see also: Regular prelate · One expelling an ecclesiastical Prelate from his lands · One ratifying persecution of a Prelate of the Church (ed.)
Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · possessing quasi-episcopal jurisdiction 96, 102
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 7 · Obligation of choosing worthy clerics III, 32 · `nullius` III, 81
Prelates see also: Regular Prelates · Regular prelates (Praelati regulares) · Religious prelates (ed.)
Marc, Institutiones Morales · legislative power 144 · A Prelate negligent in correcting the light defects of subjects, how he sins, , q. 3 2170, q. 3 · A regular Prelate can dispense with his subjects in vows, etc 642 · Whether he can use knowledge acquired in confession, , q. 2 1869, q. 2 · whether he can reserve cases 1774 · whether he can absolve from cases reserved to the Pope, , 2 and 3 1280, 2 · whether he can grant dimissorial letters for ordination, etc 1907 · see Regulars
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · correction of subjects n. 710 · dimissorial letters for those to be ordained n. 832, n. 833, n. 1008 · dispensations from laws n. 607 · irritation of vows n. 606 · nullius n. 710 · legislative power n. 75, Q. 1 · regular n. 623, n. 624, n. 627 · knowledge from confession n. 819, Q. 4
Spirago227
Prelates nullius see also: Prelates (ed.)
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisI, 273, I, 277 · dispensing I, 295
Prelature
Marc, Institutiones Morales · greater benefice, , 1 2236, 1
Premature delivery
Koch–Preuss · When it may be induced V, 219
Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · artificial, notion II, pt. I, q. 6 (ed.) · when licit II, pt. I, q. 6 (ed.)
Premium contract
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · or premium market II, 603-B-3
Premium in insurance
Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 351
Preparation
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · For Holy Communion II, 181 · for Mass II, 243
Preparation for Communion see also: Communion · Eucharist (ed.)
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · how long it ought to last III 195
Preparations for war
Koch–PreussV, 143 sq.
Prepubescent
Marc, Institutiones Morales · who 858 · as regards vows 638 · as regards censures 1261 · as regards entrance into Religion 2137
Prepubescent person see also: Boy · Those under puberty (ed.)
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · insofar as capable of the venereal act III, 12
Prepubescent persons
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · see Minor
Prepubescents (Impuberes)
Konings, Theologia Moralis · Who they are. at the end 911 · As regards irritation of a vow; betrothals. q. 5 389, 1528 · R. to 1,; presumed Matrimony, impediment of Matrimony 1531. 1°, 1546. 3°, 1602
Prepuce
Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 7, 7, n. 379
Prerogative of Clerics
Marc, Institutiones Morales · 2234
Presbyter
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · see Priest
Spirago223
Presbyterate see also: Subdiaconate (ed.)
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notion and institution II, 588 · it is a sacrament II, 589 · matter and form II, 592
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 875, 876. Major, sacred, hierarchical order 875. Distinct from the episcopate 878. Sacrament 880.
Tanquerey · age required p. 738 · knowledge p. 727
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 5, III, 677, III, 679, III, 692, III, 693
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · order III, 729-1° · Its matter III, 717 · Its form III, 720 · Its effects: grace III, 723-A, III, 723-B · Requisite age III, 739-2, III, 739-3 · Repetition, in doubt, of ordination III, 721, III, 722
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · canonical age n. 835, Q. 3 · distinct from the episcopate n. 829 · form n. 830 · interstices n. 835, Q. 5 · matter n. 830 · offices n. 829 · order n. 829 · minister of orders n. 833, Q. 1, n. 833, Q. 2 · omission of rubrics n. 650, Q. 1 · powers n. 829 · with other orders omitted n. 1010 · required knowledge n. 835, Q. 2 · true sacrament n. 829 · see Abbot Nullius
Presbytery
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · n. 597
Prescribed prayers see also: Indulgence (ed.)
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 332
Prescription see also: Good faith required in prescription · Creditor opposing prescription (ed.)
Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what it is, 399 · of how many kinds, 400 · how far it is a mode of acquiring ownership, 401 · conditions required for it, 402 · how far liberative prescription is valid, 407
Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 246 · conditions for ib. · good faith in i, 247 · in canon law i, 248
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notion, etc. I, 805–807 · acquisitive I, 808 · liberative I, 809, I, 810 · for ecclesiastical goods I, 811
McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · title to private ownership 1872 b · conditions for valid prescription 1875 · may terminate the obligation of contract 1889 b
Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · Acquisition of ownership 69
Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · What does it effect? I, 506 · its conditions I, 507 et seq. · how is it interrupted? I, 514†
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 908. Causes 909. Acquisition of ownership 910. Requisites 911. Who can prescribe 912. What things can be prescribed 913, 914. Against whom 915, 924. Possession 916 ff. Title 919 ff. Time 921 ff. Interruption 923. Suspension 924. Good faith 925 ff.
Bucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905) · In criminal causes 913 · Possession required 916 · Good faith required 925 · In criminal causes of clerics 7, 8
Koch–Preuss · As a title of ownership V, 235 · Conditions of V, 236 sq. · Time required for V, 237 sq. · As a cause excusing from restitution V, 418
Konings, Theologia Moralis · What it is 657 · How many kinds 659 · It is a legitimate mode of acquiring, in both forum 658 · For a legitimate one there are required: a prescriptible thing; possession.; title; the required time; good faith. - See under each of these words 661, 662, 663, 664, 665, 669 · It is weakened by renunciation; interruption; suspension 667. 1°, ib. 2°, ib. 3° · As regards servitudes. 1). c) 683, 684. 5° · Freeing from restitution 799. 3°
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisII, 225 · legitimating custom I, 406-b · Acquisitive prescription (usucaption) and liberative prescription II, 225 · Acquisitive prescription, mode of acquiring dominion II, 226 · its conditions: thing apt to be prescribed II, 227 · prescriptive possession II, 228 · title of prescription II, 229 · good faith: moral, juridical II, 230 · time required, from civil law II, 231-A · from canon law II, 231-B, II, 233 · its conditions II, 235 · time required: from civil law II, 233 · from canon law II, 234 · Whether the bad faith of a predecessor harms a successor II, 232 · exempting from restitution II, 340-4
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · what it is II 57 · how it is divided ib. · its efficacy for acquiring dominion 58 · conditions required for legitimate prescription 59 sqq. · statutes concerning prescription according to certain modern systems of law 64 · whether negative good faith suffices for liberative prescription 62, 69 · whether biennial and other brief prescriptions are valid in conscience 64 · how prescription favors a possessor in good faith 213
Marc, Institutiones Morales · mode of acquiring ownership, sq 890 · acquisitive, at end 891 · Conditions: 1) a thing apt to be prescribed, ; - 2) possession, ; - 3) legitimate title, ; - 4) good faith, sq.; - 5) requisite time 892, 893, 894, 895, 897 · Interruption or suspension of prescription 898 · Liberative prescription, ss 899 · Prescription of desuetude, , 1 164, 1, 265 · against a law, or beside it, , 2 264, 2, 265
Billuart, Summa SummaeIII (ed.)
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · acquisitive n. 382 · benefices n. 384 · good faith n. 385, n. 387, n. 387, Q. · goods subject n. 384 · conditions n. 382 · definition n. 382 · delict n. 946 · of desuetude n. 393, n. 393, Q. · interrupted n. 393 · liberative n. 382 · manner of acquiring dominion n. 383 · obligation n. 386 · burdens of Masses n. 384 · ordinary n. 382 · possession n. 390 · privileges n. 383 · by what law n. 383 · thing not prescriptible n. 712, Q. 21 · suspended n. 393 · time required n. 392 · title n. 388
Slater, Cases I · a statute-barred debt p. 104 (ed.) · conditions required for p. 260 (ed.) · of things found p. 253 (ed.)
Coppens, Moral Philosophyn. 182
Prescription, acquisitive, liberative
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 400 · Positive laws II, 401, II, 402 · in the forum of conscience II, 403, II, 404, II, 406 · Good faith of persons under a tutor and of moral persons II, 405 · What in doubt II, 406 · Prescription opposed by creditors II, 406, II, 4 · Laws to be applied when law is changed II, 406
Prescription and custom
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisI, 261
Prescription of a thief
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 406, II, 2
Prescriptions of natural law
Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · Prescriptions of natural law 24, p. 19, 26, 47, 3, 49, 57, p. 47, 59-61, 73, 92, 124
Presence see also: Real Presence of Christ in the Eucharist · Real Presence (ed.)
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Of Christ in the Eucharist II, 126 · the mode by which He is made present II, 127 · the mode in which He is present II, 128 · the time for which He is present II, 129
Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · of Christ in the Eucharist II, 175 · of a priest for consecration II, 182 · of a Confessor for absolution II, 301 · of a Parish Priest at matrimony II, 827
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · for hearing Mass: on the part of the body II, 701 · on the part of the mind II, 702
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · what kind is required for hearing Mass II 477 · for consecration of the Eucharist III 175 · for absolution of a penitent 330
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · of Christ in the Eucharist n. 676 · of matter of consecration n. 680 · of the parish priest · of the penitent n. 740, Q. 1 · for Mass n. 241 · see Marriage
Presence at Mass
Koch–Preuss · Must be bodily, moral, and continuous IV, 336 sqq.
Presence of Christ in the Eucharist see also: Presence · How the presence of Christ in the Eucharist ceases · Real presence of Christ in the Eucharist (ed.)
The Roman Catechismp. 229 ff.
Presence of God
Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · and ejaculatory prayers III, c. 3, q. 1 (ed.)
Spirago116 · of Christ in Eucharist 589 ff.
PRESENCE of God, effects produced by this holy exercise
St. Alphonsus, True Spousep. 495, p. 505 · Practice: as to the intellect p. 500 · as to the application of the will p. 508
The present life, cause of sadness and joy
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisI, 500
Present order of divine Providence
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisI, 156, I, 160 · to be completed through man I, 157 · by which satisfaction is made to several obligations I, 201
Presentation
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · simoniacal n. 217
Presentation to a Benefice
Marc, Institutiones Morales · 2237
Presents
Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · see Gifts
Preservation of oneself
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · To be procured by ordinary means I, 522
President
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · n. 153, Q. 4
Press see also: License of speech and press (ed.)
Koch–Preuss · The periodical V, 35 sq., V, 43 sq.
Press, liberty of the, in socialism
Cathrein, Socialism314
Press, license of
Coppens, Moral Philosophyn. 241
Press, socialistic, in Austria
Cathrein, Socialism112, 57, 95
Prestige
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · species of divination II, 777-1
Presumed consents concerning the future
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisI, 46 · concerning the present I, 44
Presumed heretic
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 32 · received into the Church II, 38 · suspected II, 42, II, 49
Presumed intention
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · of receiving the sacraments III, 93-3 · Presumed concession of sacramental jurisdiction III, 582-3 · Presumed matrimony III, 749-C
Presumed Matrimony (Matrimonium Praesumptum) see also: Presumed intention (ed.)
Konings, Theologia Moralis · Among us especially to be attended to 1546. 3°
Presumed voluntary
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisI, 57 · Presumed dispensation, license I, 386
Presuming to absolve (Those presuming to absolve)
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · from excommunications most specially or specially reserved to the Roman Pontiff incur excommunication III 520 · absolving an accomplice 454 sqq.
Presumption see also: Despair (ed.)
Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what it is and of how many kinds 169 · what it is and of how many kinds, 51 · whether sinning because of hope of pardon is presumption, 51 · simple and qualified presumption, 52
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Law founded on presumption: its notion and obligation I, 153, I, 154 · Whether a presumed dispensation is valid I, 188 · Vice: daughter of pride I, 303 · opposed to magnanimity I, 422 · Sin against hope: notion, morality, causes, remedies I, 515
McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · sin of 1075 · definition 1078 · objects of 1079 · comparison with temptation of God and blasphemous hope 1081 · malice of 1082 · gravity compared with other sins 1083 · presumption and unbelief 1084 · presumption takes away virtue of hope 1085 · causes of 1091 · vice against greatness of soul 2450 a
Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884)I, 175
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 145, 204. Of law and from law 204. Of the present, of the future 46. Whether a law and sentence founded on presumption oblige 204, 205. In doubt 145. As regards fact 167. As regards delict 149. Presumed dispensation 240.
Konings, Theologia Moralis · Principle of presumption in Aequiprobabilism - 65, 67. 1°. 2°. 3° · As a sin against Hope, what it is.; in how many ways it is committed; and whether it admits smallness of matter 269, 272. q. 4°, 271. q. 1°, ib. q. 2°
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · as opposed to theological Hope I, 833 · as it is opposed to magnanimity II, 928 · Law founded in presumption of law, in presumption of fact I, 345 · Principles: In doubt one must stand for that for which presumption stands II, 86-2-a, II, 86-2-b, II, 91-C-3
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · can be taken in diverse senses I 549 · insofar as it is opposed to the virtue of hope ib. · its causes and remedies ib. · insofar as it is opposed to magnanimity II 639 · insofar as it is a daughter of pride I 412 · a law founded on a false presumption ib., 216
Marc, Institutiones Morales · what, , Note 44, Note · vice, daughter of pride 361 · in doubt, presumption stands for the Superior 52 · sin opposed to hope, , 2 463, 2 · a law founded in presumption, whether and when it obliges, ss 190 · presumed future dispensation, whether it is valid, , Req. 2 239 · whether license, , q. 2 2158, q. 2 · whether approbation of the Bishop, , q. 4 1747, q. 4
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · of condonation by the creditor n. 453, Q. 5† · consent of the one suffering injury n. 453, Q. 5† · definition n. 162 · in doubt, for the superior n. 66 · in jurisdiction n. 772 · foundation of law n. 87, Q. 4 · matter of poverty n. 614, Q. 7 · matter of the seal n. 811, n. 812, n. 814 · of prayer n. 202 · smallness of matter n. 164, Q. 1 · of privilege n. 121 · defect n. 162
The Roman Catechism · sin of p. 369
Presumption against hope see also: Presumption (ed.)
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 62, II, 63
Presumption as a principle for solving cases
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisI, 364, I, 417₂ · vice I, 469
Presumption (conjecture)
Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 36 · (vice) i, 98, i, 114
Presumption founding law
Vermeersch, Theologia Moralis · of law · of law and concerning law I, 178
Presumption of a Pact
McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology652
Presumption of law
Tanquerey · what force it has p. 165 · law founded on presumption of danger p. 166
Presumption of life of a missing husband
The CasuistV, 276 · sin, mistaken idea of IV, 286
Presumption of Novelties
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is, what kind of sin 322.
Presumption of Self
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is, what kind of sin 322, 348, 376. Smallness of matter 377. To sin under hope of pardon, from facility of confession 379, 370.
Presumption of the consummation of matrimony
Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 78 · presumption of potency for matrimony n. 60
Presumption (rashness) sinful
Spirago280, 382, 477
Pretence
McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · see Simulation
Preternatural events by evil spirits
Spirago96, 148 f.
Pretext of disguised lust
Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 389
Pretext of immodesty
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIV, 119
Prevention of offspring
The CasuistI, 316
Previous censure
Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · Historical 7-9 · End and force of censure, object in general, solemnities 104 · obligation of conscience 105 bis · Prelates set over censure 105-114 · How the office is to be carried out 115 · Works subject to censure 117, 118 · Special law of secular clerics 119, 120 · of regulars 113 · Summary of laws concerning censure 132, 133
Previous marriage see also: Second marriage · Second marriages (ed.)
Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyii, 216 · second marriage in doubt ii, 217
Priapism
Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 33
Price see also: Just price (ed.)
Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what just price is and of how many kinds, 594 · how far legal price obliges, 595 · of how many kinds common price is and how it is determined, 596 · when it is lawful to sell above the highest price and buy below the lowest, 598 · how far conventional price is just, 599 · whether a precious thing is justly bought for a small price if one or both contracting parties are ignorant of its price, 599
Slater, Manual of Moral Theology · just i, 329 · in special cases i, 330 · in monopolies i, 339
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notion and division I, 895 · just price I, 895, 3 · for a thing already owed to another I, 832 · for an evil action I, 833
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 1126. How many kinds 1140. Variation 1141. What kind is to be observed in various cases of sale and purchase 1142 ff.
Koch–Preuss · In sales contracts V, 276 sqq. · Must be reasonable V, 279 sq. · Fancy V, 281 · Of ill-gotten goods V, 383 sq.
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · matter of buying II, 514 · On what the value of a thing and its price depend II, 514 · Causes of increase or diminution of price II, 514 · Legal, common, conventional price II, 517 · Supreme, lowest, middle price II, 517 · Necessary equality between merchandise and price II, 525 · extrinsic titles for equality not to be observed II, 516 · Use of legal, common, conventional price II, 517 · Determination of just price II, 514, II, 519-2 · Whether special utility of the thing is a title for increasing the price II, 518 · Injustices concerning just price: on the part of sellers II, 514, II, 519, II, 520 · on the part of buyers II, 520, II, 595, II, 808-2
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · in sale, what it is II 295 · it is either legal, common, or conventional 296 sqq. · the legal price is to be observed 296 · when it is lawful to sell above the common price 299 · when a conventional price is just 300 · simoniacal price 555
Marc, Institutiones Morales · legal, common; highest, lowest, middle 1127 · what price must be stood by, ss 1128 · what concerning the price of a precious and extraordinary thing, , q. 3 1130, q. 3
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · increase n. 534, Q. 2 · conventional n. 534, Q. 1 · lowering n. 534, Q. 3 · determination n. 533 · purchase n. 533 · exaggerated n. 534, Q. 4 · unknown n. 534, Q. 1 · lowest n. 532 · legal to be observed n. 533 · of a thing n. 532 · simoniacal n. 216 · highest n. 532 · of a title n. 532 · common n. 532
Slater, Back to Moralityp. 77 · moralized p. 91 ff. · and Mr. Joseph and Mr
Price in sale see: Sale (price) (ed.)
Price of a thing see also: Price (ed.)
Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · how many kinds are there? Which is lawful? I, 732
Price, what it is see also: Just price (ed.)
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 456 · legal II, 457 · whether opportune II, 458 · common II, 459 · conventional II, 465 · of monopoly II, 466 · Just price in sale II, 457, II, 466 · Present-day unjust prices II, 467 · Just price in hiring of things II, 480 · of services II, 483, II, 486
Prices
Slater, Cases I · conspiring to raise or lower p. 321 (ed.)
Pride see also: Arrogance · Vanity (ed.)
Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what it is 336 · what kind of sin complete and incomplete pride are 336 · its daughters 336
Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 97
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notion I, 300 · division I, 301 · morality I, 302 · daughters of pride I, 303 · remedies I, 304 · it is opposed to humility I, 456
McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · as origin of discord 1354 · origin of contention 1362 · cause of contumely 2017 a · definition of pride 2557 · acts of pride 2558 a · sinfulness of pride 2559 a · pride compared with other sins 2560 · pride mother of the seven capital sins 2560 c
Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · What kind of sin 25, 1, 25, 2, 25, 3, 25, 4
Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · What kind of sin is it? Its daughters I, 154
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is, daughters, what kind of sin 321, 322, 449.
Tanquerey · one of the capital vices p. 299 · its daughters p. 300 · malice and consequences p. 301 · remedies p. 302
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisI, 467, I, 469
Konings, Theologia Moralis · Notion, malice, daughters, remedies 236
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · as cause of sins I, 499 · as opposed to humility II, 1048
Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · notion VI, c. 3, q. 1 (ed.) · gravity VI, c. 3, q. 1 (ed.) · its daughters VI, c. 3, q. 1 (ed.) · remedies VI, c. 3, q. 1 (ed.)
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · what it is I 409 · its malice 410 · pride is a most dangerous vice ib. · its daughters 411 · remedies 415 · how it causes vehement danger to faith 532
Marc, Institutiones Morales · 360 · its daughters 361
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · definition n. 140 · degrees n. 140 · hypocrisy n. 140 · boasting n. 140 · presumption n. 140
Slater, Cases Ip. 121 (ed.)
The Roman Catechismp. 494
Spirago483 ff. · its nature 483 · manifestation 484 · effects 485 · the queen of all sins 469 · the p. of the rich 521 · p. an obstacle to faith 93
PRIDE: the proud man is a robber, is blind, is a liar
St. Alphonsus, True Spousep. 301 · God cannot bear with him p. 303 · he never finds peace p. 306
Prierias
Koch–Preuss · Sylvester I, 55
Priest see also: Assistant Priest · Quasi-parish priest · Parish priest · New priest · Priests · Secular priest · VALIDATION of a Priest’s functions · Mass said by one who is not a priest (ed.)
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · His obligation of celebrating from time to time by reason of the Order received II, 210
Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · With respect to distribution of the Eucharist II, 193 · celebration of Mass II, 248 · knowledge II, 671 · see Clerics
Bucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905) · To open a vein 701, 704 · Care of souls 245 · Departing for America 245 · Of a lower Order 182
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · His dignity III, 724 · He is the secondary minister of the sacraments III, 74 · extraordinary minister: of Confirmation III, 187 · of Ordination, by delegation, for conferring some minor orders III, 734 · He, by priesthood, is bound to celebrate III, 363 · Priest assisting at Mass III, 389-E-at, III, 388-4
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · as minister of confirmation, what he ought to observe III 159, III 159 · as minister of minor orders 596 · his obligation of celebrating Mass 251
Marc, Institutiones Morales · celebrating in mortal sin commits four mortal sins, , 2 1417, 2 · what if he administers the Eucharist in mortal sin, or absolves penitents, ib. 3, 4 and , q. 3 332, q. 3 · compelled by necessity 1418 · unworthy Priest, who, at end 1439 · whether and when it is lawful to ask Sacraments from him, sq 1438 · Priest communicating in the manner of laymen, with stole, , 3 1562, 3 · Priest finishing Mass within a quarter-hour, sins 1641 · infirm Priest, whether he can celebrate, although he cannot observe all the Rubrics 1642 · Priest celebrating in another church, what must be observed, , q. 4, 3 1642, q. 4, 3 · Minister of Baptism 1461 · whether he can be minister of the Sacrament of Confirmation, , 11 1497, 11 · see Sacraments
Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · not the minister of marriage; objections answered Th. XI, VIII (ed.)
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · administering sacraments n. 599 · regulars: · administering sacraments n. 636 · faculties n. 236 · in mortal sin n. 637 · faculties n. 781 · in mortal sin n. 638, Q. 1 · not exempt n. 622 · in mortal sin n. 638, Q. 2 · obligations n. 626 · celebrating Mass n. 714 · sepulchers n. 972 · conscious of mortal sin n. 696 · simple n. 773, Q. 5 · sick, with regard to rubrics n. 721, Q. 2 · with regard to studies n. 791 · within a quarter hour n. 714, Q. 6 · suspended n. 964 · by reason: · of office n. 707 · of the precept of a superior n. 619, Q. 6 · of priesthood n. 707 · of stipend n. 711 · confessor · determined delegate n. 911, Q. 4 · excommunicated n. 953 · faculties: · of administering sacraments n. 599, n. 636 · of celebrating Mass n. 718, Q. 7 · of dispensing n. 100, Q. 4, n. 338 · of preaching n. 598 · unworthy n. 648, Q. 4, n. 648, Q. 5 · irregular n. 1034, n. 1037 · minister: · of Baptism n. 658 · of Confirmation n. 672 · of Order n. 833, Q. 1, n. 833, Q. 2 · obligation: · of hearing confessions n. 639 · of celebrating Mass n. 707 · of undergoing examination n. 772, Q. 5† · of preaching n. 598 · with regard to studies n. 791 · of reciting the Divine Office n. 572, n. 573 · of devoting time to spiritual exercises n. 597 · parochial, faculties n. 596 · obligations n. 596 · regulars, exempt n. 75, Q. 1, n. 594, n. 603, n. 621 · see Parish Priest · see Confessor
Priest blessing
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 347, III, 846 · consecrating III, 347, III, 846 · administering Confirmation III, 266 · offering Mass III, 282 · as such, bound to celebrate III, 289 · in a state of sin before Mass III, 317 · a stranger celebrating in another church III, 334, III, 343 · how an Oriental is admitted to celebrating III, 343 · ordaining III, 683 · assisting at Mass III, 323 · assisting at matrimony · His power III, 757 · delegated for matrimony III, 795
Priest dispensing see also: Priest (ed.)
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisI, 300
A priest growing blind
Marc, Institutiones Morales · as regards celebration, , q. 1 1642, q. 1
A priest ought to be shod in the celebration of Mass
Marc, Institutiones Morales · , 2 1634, 2
Priest without charge
Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyii, 34 · and Mass ii, 36
Priesthood see also: Vocation to priesthood · Holy Orders · Ordination (ed.)
Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · see Order
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 876 ff. Various defects in ordination 883 ff.
Koch–Preuss · Preparation for the II, 198 sqq. · Freedom in the choice of, as a vocation III, 114 · The choice irrevocable III, 118 sq.
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · what the essential proximate matter and essential form are, six diverse opinions III 594 · what power it confers 590 · it is an impediment of matrimony even at the point of death 857
Marc, Institutiones Morales · see Presbyterate
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theologyn. 829 · see Presbyterate
The Roman Catechismp. 329 · degrees of p. 332 · functions of p. 331 · qualifications for pp. 335–337 · to be honored p. 414 · twofold p. 330
Priesthood Order
Marc, Institutiones Morales · true Sacrament, sq 1887 · whether distinct from the Episcopate 1888 · its power and offices 1892 · matter and form, , 2 1901, 2 · requisite knowledge 1914 · Canonical age 1918
Priests see also: Parish priests · Priest · Spiritual exercises of priests · Common obligations of priests (ed.)
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Emigrating to America, or seeking Rome 245. To serve the Church, teach children the catechism, hear confessions, celebrate Mass, depart from the diocese, preach 245. Celibacy 97. Circumstance of the presbyterate to be declared in confession 710.
Bucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905) · see Priest · see Privilege
Koch–Preuss · Have full liberty of disposing of their property, but should favor the Church and the poor V, 240 · Should promote a fine sense of justice V, 352 · Must be careful in giving religious instruction V, 456
Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · confession of VI, c. 1, q. 7 (ed.) · their obligations VI, c. 1, q. 7 (ed.) · to be questioned VI, c. 1, q. 7 (ed.)
Slater, Cases II · celebrating in mortal sin p. 124 (ed.), p. 128 (ed.) · their right to support p. 234 (ed.)
The Casuist · as sponsors for Baptism or Confirmation V, 114 · support of erring IV, 1
Spirago · names 223, 241 · office 228 · Hierarchical degree 228, 241, 648 · duties 521, 644 · see Order · see Orders
Priests and laws concerning matrimony or civil divorce
Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 131, n. 289
Priests with failing sight
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · with regard to Mass III 284
Primacy of Pope
Spirago223, 231, 374
Primate
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisI, 275
Primitive see also: Communism in the primitive Church (ed.)
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Primitive modes of acquiring rights I, 788
Primitive division of goods
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · how it was made II 4
Prince
Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · Bad, to be honored 57, 3 · Not administering justice 80, 1
Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · With respect to laws I, 77 · war I, 390 · tributes I, 614
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Authority from God 706.
Konings, Theologia Moralis · As regards war. - See Rebellion 479 · see Rebellion
Marc, Institutiones Morales · his obligations and offices, sq 2284 · authority in civil matters 148, 150 · as regards war, ss 750 · model of a good Prince, , Note 2285, Note · see Power
Princes see also: Injuries against princes of the Church · Lay princes · Mutual offices and rights of princes and subjects · Delegates to princes · Ministers of Princes (offices) (ed.)
Bucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905) · Civil 701, 704
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisII, 265 · Their obligations II, 846, II, 847
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · authority in civil matters n. 74, n. 76, n. 261 · war n. 277 · women as to enclosure n. 992 · matrimonial publications n. 844, Q. 2 · tributes n. 473
Vermeersch, Tolerancep. 123 (ed.), p. 175 (ed.)
Principal
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · Risk of principal, excusing from usury II, 578-3
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · danger n. 528, Q. 1 · usury, excusing title n. 528, Q. 1
Principal and agent
Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 344
Principal contract
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisII, 453-F
Principal rights in a thing
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 354, II, 361 · accessory II, 362, II, 366 · Subject of right II, 372 · object II, 383 · Modes of acquiring rights II, 386 · ss
Principal Scapulars
Tanquereyp. 400 · conditions for gaining indulgences on the part of the scapular itself p. 401 · of the blessing and imposition of the scapular p. 401 · of the recipient p. 402 · of the wearing of the scapular p. 402
Principle
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Reflex 11, 141.
Principle of double effect
Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 7, i, 200
Principle of moral theology
Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what it is 11 · what the supreme principle is 34 · of probabilism — 233 · see Moral theology
Principle of possession see also: Possession (ed.)
Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · 248
Principles see also: Reflex principles for forming conscience · Reflex principles (ed.)
McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · first and secondary 300 a
Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · of human acts I, 3 · reflex principles in probabilism I, 56 · for forming conscience in doubts I, 56
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · of human acts n. 1, n. 22 · for forming conscience n. 31, n. 34, n. 37 · of natural law n. 108 · reflex n. 59, n. 66
Principles of a human act
Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what they are 45 · reflex — what they are 247 · (reflex) what the universal ones are 247 · (reflex) what the particular ones are 249 · see Human act
A printer
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · when he incurs excommunication III 508
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · cooperation n. 188
Printers see also: Those printing Sacred Bibles without approbation of the Ordinary · Those printing books · Those printing books of Sacred Scripture · One printing (ed.)
Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · those printing bad books, who they are 53 · how far they cooperate in sin, 127 · insofar as they incur censure 53 · what is prescribed to them as regards the publication of books, 706 · those printing sacred books without approbation incur censure 104
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Their cooperation I, 558
Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · As regards bad books to be printed 38, 1 · Printing of heretical books 160, 2
Marc, Institutiones Morales · as regards cooperation 524 · as regards fasting, sq 1235 · as regards feasts 659
Printers of prohibited books
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · whether they incur excommunication III 508 · who are considered printers ib. · those printing Sacred Scripture and its commentaries or annotations without the approval of the Ordinary incur an excommunication reserved to no one 524
Printing
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · of books n. 188, n. 189, Q. 1, n. 189, Q. 3
Printing of a book
Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · what 104 · Printing of a book of apostates, heretics, etc 125, 8 · Solemnities for books subject to censure 121 · Printing of a book of Sacred Scripture 126 · Printing of a book its year to be placed in books 121, 6
Printing of bad books
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Cooperation in it I, 558
Prior bond see also: Marriage (ed.)
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · insofar as it is an impediment of matrimony III 803 sq. · penalties against those who violate the impediment of prior bond 805
Prior rights
Coppens, Moral Philosophyn. 118, n. 123
Prison see also: Imprisonment · Imprisoned persons (accused persons) can break prison and flee (ed.)
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · To what extent it is lawful to incarcerate an innocent person I, 740 · a guilty person I, 742
McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · escape from, lawfulness 1982 b
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Whether it is sometimes licit for private persons to imprison someone 417, 725†. Preventive 10.
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · Licitness of the penalty of prison inflicted by legitimate power II, 372 · What is licit for the defendant as to escape from prison II, 641-B
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · whether it is licit to break it, deceive the guard, and flee from it II 164 · Cf. also Defendant
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · escape n. 562, Q. 2, n. 562, Q. 3
Prison discipline
Koch–PreussV, 122 sq.
Prisoners
McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · treatment during war 1412, 1417
Koch–Preuss · Maltreating, akin to murder II, 87 · Punishment of, should aim at reformation V, 122 sq. · Danger of sentimentality in regard to treatment of V, 122 sq. · Of war should be treated humanely V, 138
Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · ministry to III, c. 2, q. 7 (ed.)
Private
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · private goods n. 349 · private worship n. 201 · oratory n. 247 · privilege n. 120 · chapel n. 247
Private Chapel
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · n. 247 · for gaining indulgences n. 1050, Q. 19 · for hearing Mass on Sunday n. 247
Private enterprise
Coppens, Moral Philosophyn. 242
Private fund (peculium) (Peculium)
Wouters, Manual of Moral TheologyI, 1247
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Of religious 288.
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 133
Private fund of religious (peculium) (Peculium of religious)
Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyii, 48
Private oratory see also: Oratory · Pontifical Indult of private Oratory · Private · A public, semipublic, and private oratory (ed.)
Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884)II, 268 · what is it? I, 343
Private ownership
Koch–Preuss · Definition III, 143 · When a duty III, 143 · Supreme title of ownership is labor III, 143 sq. · Based on the rational nature of man III, 144 sqq. · Were the early Christians Communists? III, 146 sq. · Patristic teaching on III, 147 sq. · Dr. Ryan on the teaching of St. Jerome III, 148 sq.
Private parts (Of the Private Parts)
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · look, of a different sex n. 286 · look, of the same sex n. 286
Private property: juridical explanation
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisI, 247
Private revelation
Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · how far denying it is a sin, 32
Private revelations see also: Revelations · Faith (ed.)
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · as object of faith I, 674, I, 676-3
The CasuistI, 123
Private war
Rickaby, Moral Philosophy · right renounced by civilised man p. 309, p. 351
Privation
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · of a benefice n. 961 · of ecclesiastical habit n. 967 · unjust, of a thing hoped for n. 425, Q. 10 · of office n. 961 · of privilege n. 121, Q. 1 · of ecclesiastical burial n. 973, Q. 1
Privation of a hoped-for good
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · as it is the effect of a damaging action II, 291-c
Privation of ecclesiastical burial see also: Privation · Those deprived of ecclesiastical burial (ed.)
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 326, II, 613
Privation of mode, species, and order
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · effect of sin I, 515
Privation of parish (Privatio parochiae)
Konings, Theologia Moralis · see Pastor
Privilege see also: Privileges · Pauline privilege · Sabbatine privilege (ed.)
Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what it is 192 · of how many kinds it is 193 · who can grant it 194 · to whom it can be granted, how it can be granted 194 · whether we are held to use a privilege 195 · how a privilege must be interpreted 196 · in how many ways a privilege ceases 197 · whether revocatory clauses take away privileges 197
Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 80 · divisions i, 81 · how interpreted ib. · ceases ib. · of religious i, 82 · of forum ii, 272, ii, 275 · of canon ii, 273, ii, 279
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notion I, 196 · division I, 197 · author of a privilege I, 198 · modes of acquiring a privilege I, 199 · interpretation of a privilege I, 200 · its use I, 201 · cessation I, 202 · privileges granted orally by the Holy See I, 202, note 1 · faculties granted I, 202, note 2 · Privileges of clerics I, 1153 · Privileges of religious I, 1268
Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · Use 21, 1
Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · or a favorable law I, 122 · s of Clerics II, 74 · of Bishops II, 75 · of Religious II, 111
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 249. How many kinds 250, 257. Odious 257. Grace given, to be given 251, 254, 255. Who can grant it and to whom 252 ff. Interpretation 256, 257, 271. Communication 270. Use 259. Cessation 255, 258. Pilgrims 253. Clerics 260. Bishops 261 ff. Regulars 270 ff. Of the Canon 260, 261, 1168, 1182. Of the forum 260, 980. Revocation by the Constitution Apostolicae Sedis 1248. Of private oratory 644. Of creditors 1437. Pauline 979, 980.
Bucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905) · Of the forum 260 · Constitution Odoardus 260 · Of Greek priests 260 · Of bishops 262 · Of regulars 270, 281 · et seq.Of Latin America 282
Koch–PreussI, 180
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 10, III, 166 · Loss · renunciation III, 13 · of religious III, 159, III, 166 · Pauline privilege III, 812, III, 818
Konings, Theologia Moralis · What it is and how many kinds 190, 191 · How it is acquired; interpreted; ceases 192, 193, 196 · Whether it is to be used 194 · Whether it is to be shown to the Ordinary 195 · Privileges of clerics; of Bishops; of Religious; of Nuns 1143, 1144, 1190 sq., 1189. 7°
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisI, 391 · Privileged altar III, 676 · Privilege of state for the choice of a confessor III, 583-A-2 · Pauline privilege III, 820, III, 821
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · its notion I 263 · its divisions 264 · its acquisition 265 · its interpretation 266 · its non-use 267 · its cessation 268 · how those violating the privileges of clerics sin II 540 sq.
Marc, Institutiones Morales · what 249 · acquisition 250 · use of a privilege, when obligatory 251 · when it must be manifested to Ordinaries 252 · interpretation 253 · cessation 254 · Privilege of the altar, local, personal 1743 · Privilege of creditors 1002 · Privilege of choosing a confessor for oneself, to whom it belongs 1752 · Those violating the privilege of forum and canon, excommunicated 1321, 1329 · Pauline privilege, as regards matrimony of infidels after conversion to the faith 1980
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · acquisition n. 121 · to be estimated n. 121 · of the altar n. 712, Q. 18 · author n. 121 · bimonthly n. 869, n. 32 · of bination n. 714, Q. 3 · of canon n. 602 · cessation n. 121, Q. 1 · communication n. 121 · acquired by custom n. 121 · of creditors n. 453 · definition n. 120 · of choosing a confessor n. 778, Q. 1, n. 778, Q. 5 · of exemption n. 609, n. 621 · habitual faculties n. 121 · of forum n. 991 · in doubt n. 121 · interpretation n. 121 · of reading prohibited books n. 345, Q. 7 · use of place n. 121, Q. 2 · odious n. 97, Q. 2, n. 121, Q. 2 · Pauline n. 858 · Baptism of an unbeliever unknown n. 859, Q. 6 · Baptism of one and departure of the other n. 859, Q. 2 · causes excusing from interpellation n. 859, Q. 15 · conditions n. 859, Q. 2 · moral departure n. 859, Q. 13 · physical departure n. 859, Q. 14 · dispensation from interpellation n. 859, Q. 4, n. 859, Q. 7 · the faithful party giving cause for departure n. 859, Q. 16 · baptized in some sect n. 859, Q. 11 · unbeliever not manifesting the will n. 859, Q. 6 · unbeliever tempting the faithful party n. 859, Q. 5 · interpellation n. 859, Q. 2, n. 859, Q. 3 · twofold object of interpellation n. 859, Q. 2 · manner n. 859, Q. 3 · necessity n. 859, Q. 14 · after conversion and interpellation n. 859, Q. 4 · after dispensation from disparity of cult n. 859, Q. 1 · privilege and religious profession n. 859, Q. 10 · for whom n. 859, Q. 2 · dissolution of marriage n. 859, Q. 8, n. 859, Q. 9 · time of interpellating n. 859, Q. 17 · various questions n. 859
Privilege among credits
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 366, II, 678
Privilege of Canon see also: Privilege · Privilege of the canon (ed.)
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · 260.
Slater, Back to Moralityp. 146
Privilege of competence
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 12, III, 4
Privilege of creditors see also: Privilege (ed.)
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · or privileged creditors II, 324 · Privilege of forum and of canon II, 804-1-2
Privilege of faith
Wouters, Manual of Moral TheologyII, 722
Privilege of forum see also: Privilege · Those compelling ecclesiastical persons to a secular tribunal · Those Violating · One recurring to the secular forum · To Summon · Whether clerics are subject to civil law (ed.)
Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · those injuring it are excommunicated 58 s
Wouters, Manual of Moral TheologyI, 1153 · penalties of those violating the privilege II, 896, V
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 510, II, 511, III, 12 · Prohibited actions on feasts and in the sacred triduum III, 867
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · definition n. 991 · those enjoying it n. 602, n. 991 · penalties against those violating it n. 991
Privilege of forum for Clerics
Marc, Institutiones Morales · what 201, 2234 · Violators, excommunicated 1321 · see Immunity
Privilege of the altar see also: Privilege (ed.)
Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what it is 324 · local, personal 324, 189 III, n. 324, III, n. 189†
Privilege of the canon (Of the canon) see also: Privilege · Privilege of Canon · Those violently laying hands on Clerics and Religious (ed.)
Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · those injuring it are excommunicated 68 ss
Wouters, Manual of Moral TheologyI, 1153, II, 895, X, II, 897, III · penalties of those violating the privilege II, 894, II
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 12
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · violated II 541, III 506, 511, 523
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · privilege n. 602
Slater, Cases IIp. 347 (ed.)
Privilege of the Canon for Clerics
Marc, Institutiones Morales · what 2234 · violators, excommunicated 1329
Privilege: what it is and of how many kinds see also: Privilege (Privilegium) (ed.)
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisI, 209, I, 210 · in the canonical forum I, 293 · What use of a privilege is commanded I, 214 · how it ceases I, 215
Privileged
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · testaments n. 509
Privileged altar see also: Indulgence of a privileged altar · Gregorian altar · Altar · Privilege · Mass · Indulgence (ed.)
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notion II, 508 · division II, 509 · local privilege II, 510 · personal privilege II, 511 · conditions to be fulfilled II, 512 · circumstance of a privileged altar in offering Mass II, 222
Bucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905) · Indulgence 1378 · Not gained and to be supplied 629 · Gregorian 1379
Konings, Theologia Moralis · What it is, how many kinds, and what its efficacy is 1796. q. 1°. q. 2°, 1798. q. 4° R. 2° · Where a local one can be erected by an Ordinary having the faculty 1797. q. 3° R. 1° · In what sense they must be fixed ib. R. 2° · How many can be designated in each church ib. R. 3° · Whether the privilege can be transferred from one altar to another ib. R. 4° · Whether it is communicable ib. R. 5° · Whether, for gaining the Indulgence, some intention is required in the celebrant at the privileged altar, or in the one offering the alms ib. R. 6° · The privilege of an altar, whether local or personal, outside the day of the Commemoration of All the Faithful Departed cannot be applied for several deceased persons 1798. q. 4° R. 3° · It is illicit to receive a greater stipend on that account ib. R. 5° · Whether and when it requires a Mass of Requiem ib. 4° · Whether it requires the state of grace in the celebrant ib. 6° · Whether and when the celebrant is held to apply the privilege, and. q. 14. q. 19 ib. 7°, 1325 · When the privilege of altar is acquired without some special concession 1708. q. 5° · Faculty of our Bishops as regards a personal privilege of altar p. LXXI. 20 · LXXI. 20, local p. LXXIII. 8
Privileged creditors
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisII, 324, II, 325
Privileged forum
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisI, 335
Privileged jurisdiction of regulars
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 447 · ordination III, 686, III, 697, III, 724, III, 728
Privileges see also: Privilege · Communication of privileges · Rights differ from privileges · Pastors: notion, function, rights and privileges (ed.)
McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology521 · definition 521 · wide and strict interpretation of 522 · obligation to accept and use 523
Billuart, Summa SummaeII (ed.)
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · of an abbot nullius n. 602, n. 603 · of Cardinals · of clerics n. 602 · violating them n. 592, n. 993 · communication n. 121 · of bishops n. 603 · not revoked in the Code n. 110 · obtained by prescription n. 121 · beyond law n. 121 · of regulars n. 620 · see Privilege · see Cardinals
Slater, Cases I · interpretation of p. 107 (ed.) · obligation of using p. 209 (ed.) · personal p. 92 (ed.)
Privileges or Prerogatives of Clerics
Marc, Institutiones Morales · 1) of competency, 2) of canon, 3) of forum 2234 · Privileges of Regulars, in general, ss 2180 · their communication 2180 · confirmation 2181 · granted to Superiors, sq 2182 · Privilege of Exemption, ss. See Exemption 2184 · Various privileges as regards the hour of Mass, etc 2191 · see Exemption
Prize
Slater, Manual of Moral Theology · in war i, 208 · got by unjust means i, 264
Probabiliorism see also: Equiprobabilism · Tutiorism (ed.)
Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what it teaches, who defend it, how it is refuted 231 · how probabiliorists form a practically certain conscience 231
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notion I, 225 · it is refuted I, 226–228
McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · see Systems, Moral
Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · Whether it is to be preferred 12, 2
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 112. Whether to be approved 119.
Tanquerey · in what time it flourished p. 228 · its exposition p. 229 · its arguments are critically weighed p. 230
Koch–PreussI, 224 sqq., I, 229, I, 234
Konings, Theologia Moralis · What it is 62. III · It is refuted.. - 74, 75, 88, 91
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · what it teaches I 340 · reasons for it 345 · difficulties against it 346
Marc, Institutiones Morales · Probabiliorists, , 2 86, 2
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · n. 52 · definition n. 52 · foundation n. 52 · rejection n. 52, n. 63 · see Moral System
Slater, Cases Ip. 66 (ed.)
Probabiliorism, probabilism, equiprobabilism
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisII, 77 · Controversy among the three systems II, 92, II, 93, II, 97, II, 98
Probabiliorists
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisI, 357 · II I, 358, I₂
Probabilism see also: Probable opinion · Simple Probabilism (Probabilismus simplex) · Probabiliorism, probabilism, equiprobabilism · Probabilists · Pure probabilism (ed.)
Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what it teaches 233 · who defend it 233 · its declaration 235 f · its demonstration 237 · its use 240 · also in the case of a law ceasing 240, 246 · how far it has been approved by the Church 239 · lax probabilism, see Laxism
Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 38 · and the Church i, 40 · not the ideal of Christian life i, 41 · limitation of i, 42
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notion I, 225 · it is refuted I, 229–233
McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · see Systems, Moral
Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · Licitness 12, 1, 12, 2 · Extension 12, 3 · Use 12, 4 · A confessor imposing opinions 12, 5 · Change of opinion 12, 6
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Origin 2. St. Alphonsus ibid. As regards objective truth of a thing 116, 117, 120. Things necessary for salvation, sacraments, physicians, judges, advocates, where damage to others or a graver evil follows 18, 38, 117, 348. As regards subjective honesty of action 118 ff., 156, 157. Oath 556. Sacramental seal 834. Equiprobabilism 131 ff.
Bucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905) · In the sacraments, in faith, in a judge 114, 117 · etc.; Slight, highest, extrinsic 117 · and 122, 126, 131, 136 · A probable opinion in concurrence with a more probable one 119
Tanquerey · ancient, 224, and modern p. 224, p. 235 · the arguments favoring this system are set forth, 235, and also those opposed to it p. 235, p. 236 · in what sense it can be admitted p. 238
Koch–Preuss · Explanation of I, 218 sqq. · Scope of I, 221 sq. · Teaching of I, 226 sqq.
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisI, 357 · V. To what treatises the question pertains I, 390 · Its right use I, 365, I, 369
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · n. 54 · applications n. 66, n. 67 · axioms n. 66 · essential conditions n. 56 · consequences from rejection n. 63 · definition n. 56 · foundation n. 56 · known norm to be followed n. 64 · opinion not to be changed n. 67, Q. 5 · penitent following a probable opinion n. 67, Q. 6 · probable opinion n. 44 · certainly probable n. 47 · doubtfully probable n. 47 · slightly probable n. 47 · probability: equal n. 46 · probability: definition n. 45 · probability: division n. 46 · probability: doubtful n. 47 · probability: extrinsic n. 46 · probability: of fact n. 46 · probability: intrinsic n. 46 · probability: of law n. 46 · probability: greater n. 46 · probability: lesser n. 46 · probability: practical n. 46 · probability: speculative n. 46 · probability: slight n. 47 · recent with regard to method n. 62 · determining rules n. 47 · learned concerning intrinsic probability n. 47 · so held by most theologians n. 47 · less learned concerning extrinsic probability n. 47 · one author n. 47 · requisites n. 56 · reflex judgment n. 56 · probability n. 56 · responses against adversaries n. 60, n. 62, n. 64 · always flourished as regards the thing n. 62 · use by the confessor n. 67, Q. 2 · use by the penitent n. 67, Q. 6 · way to act n. 48 · direct way from tutiorists n. 48 · indirect way from probabilists n. 48 · vindication n. 57, n. 58, n. 59 · example of the Roman Curia n. 64 · Decree of Innocent XI n. 64 · see Moral System
Slater, Cases I · its lawful matter p. 66 (ed.) · not condemned p. 50 (ed.) · where another's right is at stake p. 60 (ed.)
The CasuistII, 272
Probabilism, compensative
Billuart, Summa SummaeII (ed.)
Probabilism, moderate
Billuart, Summa SummaeII (ed.) · what systems have arisen concerning probability in practical matters II (ed.) · whether it is lawful to follow an opinion truly and solidly probable favoring liberty, leaving a safer one equally probable, or even more probable, where only the liceity of the action is at stake II (ed.) · whether it is lawful to follow a probable, or even more probable, opinion, leaving the safer, when there is a certain obligation of attaining a determinate end II (ed.)
Probabilissima
Koch–PreussI, 221, I, 223
Probabilists see also: Probabilism (ed.)
Concina, Theologia Christiana III · The Probabilists, whether the Church condemns lax propositions full of scandal or does not, have escapes by which to defend them p. 526, n. 13
Probability
Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what it is 223 · of how many kinds it is 224 · external probability makes an opinion truly probable 236 · when greater probability elides lesser probability 235
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notion and division I, 215, IV
McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · intrinsic signs of 665 a · extrinsic signs of 665 b · kinds of 703 · of law 711 a · of fact 711 b, 712
Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · Extrinsic 12, 1 · Slight probability 127, 4, 127, 5
Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · What is it? How many kinds are there? I, 49 · which kind is lawful? I, 56 et seq.
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 111. Probable, more probable, most probable, slightly probable, doubtfully probable opinion 112, 114, 115, 118, 119. Much, slightly, equally more probable 131 ff. Speculative, practical 113, 123, 127. Intrinsic, extrinsic 112, 122, 125, 126. Of law, of fact 143. Opposition of probable and more probable 112, 119, 135. Opposed probabilities 128. As regards compensation 1478. As regards jurisdiction 771.
Tanquerey · what it is and how manifold p. 216
Koch–Preuss · Kinds of I, 220 sq.
Konings, Theologia Moralis · see Conscience
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · what it is I 342 · of how many kinds ib. · when it is certainly not lawful to follow a probable opinion 333
Marc, Institutiones Morales · what 58 · of how many kinds 59 · intrinsic 59, 61 · extrinsic 59, 63, 64 · speculative, practical 59 · absolute, comparative 67 · On the illicit use of probability, ss 80 · on lawful use, ss 85 · see Opinion
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · see Moral System
Concina, Theologia Christiana III · Not every probability makes moral certainty, as Leander wrongly contends p. 410, n. 5 · Probability does not suffice for swearing ibid.
Coppens, Moral Philosophyn. 96, n. 98, n. 104
Probability, nature of
Billuart, Summa SummaeII (ed.)
Probability of fact see also: Probability (ed.)
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisI, 352, I, 365, I, 368, I, 369 · of law I, 352, I, 354 · Use of extrinsic probability I, 353, I, 367 · Simultaneous use of opposed probabilities I, 370
Probability, probable
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisII, 72, II, 73 · Grades of probability II, 74 · Highest probability, or certitude broadly so called II, 75-B · Use of probability: theoretical II, 95 · practical II, 100
Probability, use of in practice
Billuart, Summa SummaeII (ed.)
Probable see also: Use of a probable opinion (ed.)
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · see probability
Probable fulfillment of the conditions of an indulgence
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 648 · see Doubt
Probable opinion see also: Probabilism · One author (ed.)
Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 38 · intrinsic and extrinsic ib., i, 41 · and sacraments ii, 64
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · see Moral System
Slater, Cases I · the confessor and p. 63 (ed.) · when it may be followed p. 54 (ed.)
Rickaby, Moral Philosophy · what, how a lawful ground of action p. 152–8
Slater, Cases II · where the validity of a sacrament is at issue p. 164 (ed.)
Probity
Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · in the Minister of the Sacraments II, 136 · in their subject II, 150
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · of a cleric n. 567 · of one entering religion n. 610, Q. 1 · of the minister of the sacraments n. 637 · of the one to be ordained n. 834
Probity of life in one to be ordained
Marc, Institutiones Morales · 1915 · whether required in the minister of a Sacrament 1410, 1416
Probst
Koch–Preuss · Fr. I, 69
Process
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Of causes 6, 7. Accusatory, inquisitorial 8 ff. In matrimonial causes 7, 1034.
Bucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905) · Manner of proceeding summarily in disciplinary criminal causes of clerics for ecclesiastical courts 7, 8 · Provisional arrangement for acts of appeal in criminal causes 8 · Decree of 18 Dec. 1835 for criminal causes 8 · Intervention of a defender at meetings of the Sacred Congregation of Bishops and Regulars held for criminal causes 8 · Decree of Clement VIII on Appeals 8 · Manner to be observed by bishops in the United States of North America in hearing and deciding criminal and disciplinary causes of clerics 8 · Method of treating business in contentious proceedings before the Sacred Congregation of Bishops and Regulars 8 · Rule to be observed in causes that are proposed before the Sacred Congregation of the Council with the order of law observed 8 · Order to be observed in causes concerning the nullity of Religious Profession 8 · Drawing up the process of matrimonial causes 8 · Competence in matrimonial causes 8 · Regular superiors can never in any way take cognizance of causes of their subjects pertaining to the Holy Office 8 · Prescription in criminal causes of clerics 8
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · of canonization n. 201
Processions
Marc, Institutiones Morales · in relation to Regulars, , 2 2189, 2 · and Confraternities, , 6 2188, 6
Spirago · pious, a profession of faith 102 · united prayer 675, 697 · symbolism 697 f. · object 698 · principal liturgical p. 698 ff. · funeral p. 700 · divine p. in Trinity 205
Proclamation
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · see matrimonial publications
Proclamation of banns
Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · its end 551 · it is to be done under grave obligation 551 · how many times, when, where, by whom it is to be done 552 f · who can dispense from it 553 · what a just cause of dispensing is 553
Proclamations
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · of those to be ordained III, 740-B · see Banns
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · before marriage n. 843, n. 844, Q. 1 · before mixed marriage n. 844, Q. 2 · before ordination n. 596 · dispensation n. 848 · excusing from Mass n. 249 · formula n. 844, Q. 4 · place n. 846 · manner n. 845 · omission n. 844, Q. 3 · power of the parish priest n. 100, Q. 4 · of a bride of a diverse diocese n. 849, Q. 1 · time n. 845 · see Banns
Proclamations of matrimony see also: Matrimony (ed.)
Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884)II, 708
Proclamations to be premised before matrimony
Marc, Institutiones Morales · ss 2056 · when and how they ought to be made, sq 2059 · to omit them, what sort of sin 2061 · Dispensation from them, ss 2062
Proclivity to evil does not become necessity of sinning
Marc, Institutiones Morales · 280
Procurantes abortum, who incurs the censure?
The CasuistIII, 265
Procuratio abortus
Koch–PreussV, 214 sqq.
Procuration
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is, to be furnished to the Bishop 209.
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · of abortion n. 272, n. 997
Procurator
Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · Obligation II, 9 · matrimony through a procurator II, 718
Tanquerey · can be employed in contracting marriage under certain conditions p. 424
Konings, Theologia Moralis · see Advocate · see Matrimony · see Betrothals
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · in an oath which the canons demand or permit II, 748-2 · in baptism III, 171-3 · in betrothals III, 832-3, III, 800-A-1-3
Marc, Institutiones Morales · whether matrimony can be contracted through a procurator 1973 · Judicial procurator, sq 2316 · his obligations 2318 · Whether he can defend a less probable cause 2319 · Fiscal procurator, his sins 2321 · Procurator of the parties, his sins 2322
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · in Baptism n. 664 · in the celebration of marriage n. 855, Q. 2 · in betrothals n. 838
Procurator at law
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 509 · public II, 512
Procurator in matrimony
Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions28
Procurators
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Who they are 32. Mandataries 1112. Qualities, obligations 41, 42. Stipend 43.
Procuring abortion see also: Who incurs the censure for procuring an abortion? · Who incurs the censure for procuring an abortion that takes effect? · Those procuring abortion (ed.)
Marc, Institutiones Morales · direct 742 · indirect 743 · Penalties against those procuring it, , q. 4 744, q. 4, 1349
Prodigal
Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · Can he validly contract? I, 647
Marc, Institutiones Morales · as regards contracts 1042
Prodigality see also: Liberality (ed.)
Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 99
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Opposed to liberality I, 308, I, 412
McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · a vice opposed to liberality 2427 · sinfulness 2428 · comparison of avarice and prodigality 2429
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisI, 471
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · opposed: to liberality II, 887 · to magnificence, wasteful expenditure II, 922
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · when it becomes a mortal sin II 616
Marc, Institutiones Morales · 363
Prodigals
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · contracts n. 487
Production in socialist state
Cathrein, Socialism202, 252
Production, means of
Cathrein, Socialism14, 252, 261
Production of a Thing
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 901. Acquisition of ownership 901.
Profanation of church see also: Eucharist (ed.)
The CasuistII, 281
Profanation of Sunday see also: Religion as a virtue (ed.)
Spirago350 · of holy things and places 343
Profectitious goods
Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · what are they? I, 486
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · n. 356, n. 356, Q. · of children n. 351†
Professed religious and obligation of the breviary
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 35, III, 3 · of choir III, 46
Profession see also: Religious Profession · Religious profession suspending vows · Religious profession, impediment to entrance into religion · Solemn religious profession (ed.)
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Profession of faith: its obligation by force of divine precept I, 490 · by force of ecclesiastical precept I, 490, I, 1228 · temporary profession to be premised to perpetual I, 1229 · effects I, 1231 · convalidation of invalid profession I, 1232 · profession in danger of death I, 1233
Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · Religious 20, 2 · Impediment of homicide 106, 5 · Invalidity, convalidation 106, 6 · Dispensation 106, 7 · Religious vows 107
Koch–Preuss · Religious, When it excuses from restitution V, 419 sq.
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · of faith I, 711 · of doctrine dangerous to faith I, 780
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · of faith n. 152 · of faith by canons n. 153, Q. 4 · by parish priests n. 153, Q. 4 · oath against Modernism n. 153 · religious n. 610, Q. 10 · diriment of marriage n. 882 · fraudulently declared null n. 1013 · effects n. 610, Q. 16 · examination of the will of girls n. 610, Q. 15 · invalid n. 610, Q. 8 · lay religious n. 609 · of nuns n. 610, Q. 8, n. 610, Q. 10, n. 610, Q. 12 · renunciation of goods n. 614, Q. 9 · requisites for validity n. 610, Q. 8 · sanation n. 614, Q. 11 · preceding simple vows n. 610, Q. 11
Profession, choice of, in socialism
Cathrein, Socialism202
Profession of faith see also: Faith, external profession of · Benefices · Beneficed clerics · Canon · Those Concealing · Those Silent · To Blush For The Faith · To be silent (ed.)
Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 108 · religious ii, 43
McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · commandment of 938
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · By whom to be made 351, 369.
Tanquerey · when necessary p. 375 · in what sense denial or dissimulation of faith is prohibited p. 376
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · to be made by those to be ordained III, 741-I
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae MoralisI 485 · divine precept of professing the faith 504 sqq. · who by ecclesiastical law are bound to emit a profession of faith 506
Marc, Institutiones Morales · 428
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · for confessors n. 567 · in councils n. 153, Q. 4 · in the episcopal curia n. 567 · for lecturers in seminaries n. 567 · for those to be ordained n. 567 · for preachers n. 567 · who are bound to it n. 153, Q. 4 · for superiors n. 567
Spirago · outward 102, 228 · p. of vows 337
Professional secrecy
The CasuistI, 219
Professors
Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · Faculty which is made for them 136 · Professors excused by necessity 73, 4, 95, 2
Profit see also: Ceasing profit (ed.)
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · acquired and retained by children of a family, how it is sinful II 28 · loss of profit is a title for receiving interest 287
Profit from Mass stipends (Those making profit from Mass stipends)
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · are punished III 273 sq. · those making profit from indulgences and other spiritual favors are excommunicated 514
Profit, rate of
Cathrein, Socialism51
Profiteering
Koch–PreussII, 89 sq.
The Roman Catechismp. 446
Profusion
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Excessive 348.
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · opposed to magnificence II, 922
Marc, Institutiones Morales · what, , 2 406, 2
Progress
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · n. 807
Progress in socialism
Cathrein, Socialism307
Prohibited books see: Books (prohibited) · Those defending prohibited books · Those retaining prohibited books · Those Reading · Those Retaining · All works · All works, clause of prohibition of books · For the effect of impugning · In hatred of the author · Of set purpose · To defend · To impugn · To publish · What the prohibition of a book embraces (ed.)
Prohibited Cult
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · n. 203
Prohibited sects
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · with or without a censure III 516
Prohibited societies
Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · which are simply prohibited, which are prohibited under censure 74 · what persons incur censure on account of them 75
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · see Sects
Prohibited Things
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · on a feast day n. 252
Prohibiting impediment
Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions81
Prohibition
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · of custom n. 119, Q. 2 · of books n. 344, n. 345, Q. 5
Prohibition of a book see also: What the prohibition of a book embraces (ed.)
Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · what it forbids 47, 95 · Prohibition of a book of publishing a book 52 · By what power it is made 62, 63, 64 · Prohibition of a book of an approved book, or of a book already condemned by the Holy See 102
Prohibition of books see also: General Decrees concerning the censure and prohibition of books · Laws on the censure and prohibition of books: · All works, clause of prohibition of books · Prohibition (ed.)
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · General matters I, 1113, I, 1114 · power of prohibiting books I, 1118 · effect of prohibition I, 1119 · books prohibited by the law itself I, 1120 · books prohibited by particular decree I, 1121 · exemption from the law I, 1122 · license to use prohibited books I, 1123, I, 1124 · penal sanctions I, 1125
Koch–PreussIV, 405 sqq.
Prohibition of custom see also: Custom · Prohibition (ed.)
Marc, Institutiones Morales · 266
Prohibition of marriage
Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyii, 212
Prohibition of the Church
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · The Church can prohibit certain marriages II, 756
Tanquerey · in what sense it is an impediment of marriage p. 558
Konings, Theologia Moralis · As an impedient impediment of Matrimony, what it is 1566 · A general one is had especially in three cases: 1) of mixed Religion; 2) lest it be done without proclamation of banns; and 3) without parental consent ib. 2° · What a particular one is, by whom, and in what case it can be given ib. 1°
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · as it impedes matrimony III, 864, III, 860
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · insofar as it affects matrimony III 793
Marc, Institutiones Morales · prohibiting impediment of matrimony 1985
Slater, Cases IIp. 259 (ed.)
Prohibition of the Church obstructing matrimony
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 770 · of civil law, whether it exempts from the form of matrimony III, 797
Prohibitions of the Constitution Officiorum
Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · how they are to be interpreted 26 · Their summary 128-130 · Connected precepts 131 · Prohibitions of the Constitution Officiorum posterior to the Index of Leo XIII 168
Proletariat
Cathrein, Socialism23, 53
Promise see also: Breach of Promise · Matrimonial promise · Whether a promise made to the Church must be accepted · Fictitious matrimonial promise (ed.)
Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what it is and how far it differs from a proposal, 546 · under what conditions it is valid, 546 · what obligation it produces, 547 · when it ceases, 547
Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 312 · ceases to bind i, 313
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notion I, 862 · division I, 863 · obligation I, 864 · cessation I, 865 · impediment to the use of marriage III, 84
Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · What it is 71, 1
Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · What is it? I, 664 · how does it bind? I, 664 · betrothal promise II, 677 · of matrimony while one's spouse is living II, 796
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 983, 984. Gratuitous, onerous 987, 989. Acceptance 985, 986. Obligation 987, 989, 990, 996. Effect 988. What if the promisee, the promisor dies first 991. Cessation 992. What civil law says concerning it 993. Of sale 993, 1129. Of marriage 993, 919, 920. Made to God 570.
Koch–Preuss · As a species of contract V, 250 sq. · Of marriage V, 429 sqq.
Konings, Theologia Moralis · What it is and what its conditions are 871 · What and how great its obligation is 872 · What in doubt whether one wished to bind himself under grave or under light obligation 873. q. 2° · Whether it can be accepted through another ib. q. 3° · When its force ceases ib. q. 4° · What if before execution the promisee or the promisor dies 874 · What our law requires, that it give action ib. Note · A promise of marriage made to a girl violated on account of it, to what it obliges.. - See Betrothals 810, 811 · see Betrothals
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · in a vow II, 706 · Promise of matrimony in the impediment of crime III, 898 · Promise, contract II, 477 · Obligation of reparation from defilement under promise of marriage II, 383, II, 384 · see Betrothals
Marc, Institutiones Morales · 1061 · accepted, how it obliges 1062 · Promisor, promisee, at end 1061
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · cessation n. 505, Q. 1 · conditions n. 503 · with an oath n. 225 · extorted by fraud or fear n. 503 · at the death of the promisee n. 505, Q. 2 · at the death of the promisor n. 505, Q. 2 · of marriage n. 836 · of marriage with adultery n. 886 · obligation n. 503, n. 504 · practical solutions n. 504 · see Betrothals
Promise a binding contract
The CasuistI, 86 · of secrecy, when binding V, 83 · in the matter of a legacy V, 65, 68 · character of a V, 65
Promise made to the Church or to a pious cause
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 422 · simple II, 439 · contract II, 439 · obligation II, 440, II, 442 · not to revoke a testament II, 561
Promise of God
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · condition of supernatural merit I, 194-C, I, 800-c
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · insofar as it is necessary for merit I 139 · it is not the formal object quo of hope 536 · a promise as a gratuitous contract, what it is II 267 · whether it is a sufficient title for occult compensation 89, 269 · obligation of a promise 268 · gravity of this obligation ib. · cessation 269 · to what the defloration of a virgin under promise of matrimony obliges 149 · promise of future matrimony, see Betrothals; a promissory oath, see Oath; promise of matrimony in the impediment of crime III 824
Promise of marriage see also: Breach of promise of marriage · Marriage (ed.)
Koch–PreussII, 208
Promise of matrimony made to a girl in order to seduce her
Marc, Institutiones Morales · whether it obliges, sq 959
Promise under oath
Spirago335
Promises see also: Error in matrimonial promises · Fear in matrimonial promises (ed.)
Koch–Preuss · Must be kept V, 85 sqq.
Slater, Cases I · the obligation of p. 296 (ed.)
Promises of matrimony
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIV, 23, IV, 29
Promisor
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · in a contract II, 451-4-5
Promisor in a contract see also: Promisor (ed.)
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 411
Promissory
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Oath I, 686, sq
Promissory oath see also: Oath · Promissory · Obligation (ed.)
Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what it is and of how many kinds, 249 · its obligation, 250 · whether it is valid concerning an evil, useless, or less good thing, 250 · how it must be interpreted, 251 · how it ceases, 253 · how far an oath of fidelity obliges, 252 · whether an oath extorted by fear obliges, 250, 252 · to what an oath added to a contract obliges, 540
Promotion of Undeserving Candidates
McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology1758
Promulgation see also: Author, promulgation, subject, modern tendencies, and use in the ecclesiastical forum of civil law · One prohibiting the promulgation or execution of acts of the Holy See (ed.)
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notion, necessity, mode of promulgating laws I, 73, 6 · promulgation of divine positive law I, 90 · of ecclesiastical law I, 91 · of civil law I, 92
Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · Of law, by whom and where it must be made 15, 1, 15, 3
Tanquerey · required for the law of clandestinity p. 638
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · of law I, 226 · of natural law I, 245, I, 274, I, 303, I, 318, I, 331, I, 369
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · of extensive decisions n. 96 · of restrictive decisions n. 96 · of ecclesiastical law n. 83, n. 83, Q.† · in general n. 82 · of natural law n. 107 · necessary n. 94
Coppens, Moral Philosophyn. 81
Promulgation of a law see also: Law · Promulgation (ed.)
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · its notion I 200 · necessity 201 · manner 202
Promulgation of law see also: Law · Promulgation (ed.)
Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what it is 153 · whether it is necessary 153 · by whom it must be done 153 · how it must be done 154 · acceptance — what it is 156 · (acceptance) whether it is required 156 · interpretation — what it is 157 · (interpretation) of how many kinds it is 158 · (interpretation) authentic and doctrinal 159 · epikeia — what it is 160 · (epikeia) when it is licit to use it 160 · obligation — its quality, when it begins 155 · (obligation) it exists 161 · (obligation) it depends on the will of the legislator 161 · (obligation) whence his will is known 161 · (obligation) of how many kinds it can be 162 · (obligation) to what law obliges 163 · (obligation) how it can cease 175 · fulfillment — how law must be fulfilled 171 · (fulfillment) when it must be fulfilled 174 · (fulfillment) whether by the same act and at the same time satisfaction can be made for several precepts 172 f · de-obligation — through exempting causes 175 · (de-obligation) through excusing causes 176 f · dispensation — what it is 179 · (dispensation) how it differs from license and declaration 179 · (dispensation) of how many kinds it is 180 · (dispensation) who can dispense 181 · (dispensation) in what laws 182 · (dispensation) who can dispense travelers 183 · (dispensation) whether a bishop can dispense exempt religious 183 · (dispensation) whether one having the power of dispensing can dispense himself 184 · (dispensation) whether the supreme pontiff can dispense in divine law 122 · (dispensation) whether an absent or unwilling person can be dispensed 183 · (dispensation) whether a superior ought to dispense 185 · (dispensation) what is required for a valid dispensation, what for a licit dispensation 187 · (dispensation) one who uses a valid dispensation, but one illicitly sought, does not sin 187 · (dispensation) whether it is licit to use a dispensation outside the diocese 191 · (dispensation) dispensation can cease in four ways 188 ff · cessation — law ceases by abrogation and derogation 198 · (cessation) by cessation of the end 199 · (cessation) see End I, n. 202 · (cessation) by contrary custom 202 ff · sanction — what it is, of how many kinds it is, its end 108
Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884)I, 88
Koch–PreussI, 161 sq.
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisI, 162, I, 183, I, 266
Konings, Theologia Moralis · see Law
Marc, Institutiones Morales · 157 · necessary 158 · Promulgation of the natural law, ss 123 · of Roman decisions 169
Promulgation of law necessary see also: Promulgation of law (ed.)
Tanquereyp. 108 · how the natural law is promulgated p. 139 · ecclesiastical law, especially pontifical p. 160 · civil law p. 192
Proneness of man to evil
The Roman Catechismp. 529
Pronunciation
Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · in the Canonical Hours II, 53
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · in the Divine Office II 376
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · of the Divine Office n. 579 · of the words of consecration n. 633
Proof
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Of free state 991. Proofs in judgment 8.
Marc, Institutiones Morales · in doubt, proof lies upon the plaintiff 49 · Proof of a Novice, in an Order 2144 · of one to be ordained, how to be made 1916
Propaganda College at Rome
Spirago233
Propaganda Fide (Congregation)
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Congregation: its office and jurisdiction I, 109
Propagation of Christianity and the Church
Spirago83, 203, 231 ff. · p. of the faith, confraternity 233, 314, 715
Propagation of Church
The Roman Catechismp. 525
Propagation of faith see also: Roman Congregations · The Sacred Congregation for the Propagation of the Faith (ed.)
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · To whom it belongs I, 510, I, 541, III
Propagation of the Christian religion
Billuart, Summa SummaeIII (ed.)
Propensities see also: Hereditary propensities (ed.)
McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · Natural, effect on voluntariness of acts 54
Propensities of the soul
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · Their influence upon the voluntary and free I, 99-B
The proper Calendar of the Breviary to be observed
Marc, Institutiones Morales · ss 2209 · concerning making it, , 2 2208, 2
Proper parish priest
Tanquerey · in relation to marriage p. 641, p. 646 · what presence of the parish priest is required for marriage according to Tametsi, 643, according to the Code p. 643, p. 646
Properties of human law
Koch–PreussI, 160 sqq.
Properties of matrimony see also: Matrimony (ed.)
Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions7
Property see also: Individual property (ed.)
Slater, Manual of Moral Theology · private i, 128 · who may own i, 230 · and societies i, 231 · and minors ib. · and married women i, 233 · of Church i, 234 · of clerics i, 236 · title to i, 242 · in things found ib. · and wild animals ib.
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · see ownership
McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · Private, chief ways in which it may be occupied 1873 · when lost property may be occupied 1873 d · conversion of property against the wishes of owner 1891 b · conversion of property 1891
Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · of children I, 486 · of wives I, 488 · of Clerics I, 493 · Found property I, 503
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 838.
Bucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905) · Lawfulness 838
Koch–Preuss · Sins against II, 89, V, 349 sqq. · Right and duty of acquiring and possessing III, 143 sqq. · Confiscation of V, 7 sq. · Duty of restoring alien V, 379 sqq.
Vermeersch, Theologia Moralis · artistic, industrial, literary II, 473 · see Dominion
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · see Dominion
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · see Dominion
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · of an author concerning writings n. 363 · of the goods of the Church n. 343 · concerning inventions n. 370 · undivided n. 354 · see Ownership
Rickaby, Moral Philosophy · *res familiaris p. 278–281
The Casuist · concealing the real value of V, 71
Spirago393 ff. · right of ownership, also individual 394 · State rights 395 · theft 395 f. · robbery, cheating, usury, injuries 396 · when mortal sin 397 · restitution 397 f. · stolen goods 398 · reparation 398 · sins punished 399 · honesty awarded 400 · see socialism 414 ff.
Coppens, Moral Philosophyn. 170 to 174 · modes of acquiring n. 171 to 179 · transfer of n. 183 to 186
Prophecies, as motives of credibility
Billuart, Summa SummaeIII (ed.)
Prophecies of Conception and Nativity of Christ
The Roman Catechismp. 46 · descent into hell p. 65 · Passion and death of Christ p. 52 · Resurrection of Christ pp. 66–68 · the water of Baptism p. 165
Prophecy
Billuart, Summa Summae · what is prophecy? Is it possible III (ed.)
Spirago · nature and purpose 95, 97 · fulfilment 98, 128 · messianic p. 163 ff. · p. by Christ 202
Coppens, Moral Philosophyn. 131, n. 132
Prophets
Spirago81, 164
Propitiation
The Roman Catechism · Mass a Sacrifice of p. 258
Proposition see also: Heretical proposition · Sin of one defending a condemned proposition (ed.)
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Propositions disapproved with a note lower than heresy I, 493
Propositions see also: Condemned Propositions · Those teaching or defending propositions condemned by the Holy See · Reprobated propositions · Notes of condemned propositions (ed.)
Bucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905) · Chronological series of condemned propositions 359
Propositions, condemned see also: Condemned propositions (ed.)
Concina, Theologia Christiana III · The condemned propositions contained in this work. On the habitual sinner p. 110, n. 6 · On the vow p. 115, n. 1 · On the oath p. 373, n. 1, p. 377, n. 1, p. 408, n. 2, p. 410, n. 5, p. 436, n. 9
Propositions, lax see also: Laxism (ed.)
Concina, Theologia Christiana III · The lax propositions concerning the vow contained in this work p. 116 ff., n. 2 ff. · On these and other lax propositions · see Bauny, Étienne · see Bonacina · see Casnedi, Carlo Antonio · see Cattaneo, Ambrogio · see Castropalao, Fernando · see Daniel, Gabriel · see Dicastillo, Juan · see Francolino, Baldassarre · see Fuente Hurtado, Diego de la · see Gobat, Georg · see La Croix, Claude · see Leander of the Most Holy Sacrament · see Marín, Juan · see Martínez de Prado, Juan · see Moya, Mateo de · see Sánchez, Tomás · see Sporer, Patritius · see Tamburini, Tommaso · see Torrecilla, Martín de · see Viva, Domenico
Propositions of Baius
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisI, 35, I, 62
Propositions of the Jansenists
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisI, 62
Propositions opposed to faith
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · Notes branded upon them I, 687
Propositions qualified by a theological note
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae MoralisI 518 · they are heretical, proximate to heresy, erroneous, rash, etc ib.
Proprietor
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · n. 349
Propriety see also: Public propriety (ed.)
McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · integral part of temperance 2405 b · propriety of external acts 2512
Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884)II, 794
Proscribed persons
Marc, Institutiones Morales · when their killing is lawful, at end 730
Proscribed Societies
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · n. 987, Q. 6
Prosecution
Slater, Manual of Moral Theology · when to be undertaken ii, 7
Proselytism
Koch–Preuss · Religious V, 36
Prostate
Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 7, 4
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIV, 3
Prostitute
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · To what extent it is lawful to sell a house to prostitutes I, 560
Prostitutes
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · To be permitted 444. House to be leased 444. Scandal 447. Price accepted 960. Service 447. Burial 1160.
Konings, Theologia Moralis · Whether it is lawful to lease a house to them. 2), or for a servant to carry little gifts to them. b), or to accompany his master to them - See also Driver 320, 311, ib. · see Driver · see Brothel
Marc, Institutiones Morales · whether to be permitted 775 · whether after the base act they have a right to gain, , q. 1 1036, q. 1 · whether it is lawful to lease a house to them, , 3 525, 3
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · servants n. 196, Q. 3 · in confession n. 290, n. 743, Q. 3 · leasing of a house n. 187, Q. 3
Prostitution
Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what it is 16 · how manyfold it is, whether it is licit 18 · whether prostitutes can be permitted 17. See Fornication
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · notion, toleration III, 34
Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · What kind of sin 63, 1
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 789.
Koch–PreussII, 112, III, 138
Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 302
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIV, 84
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisII, 1007 · Whether it is licit to rent a house to a prostitute I, 970-C · Whether it is licit for a prostitute to retain the price of prostitution II, 465, II, 466
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · is reduced to fornication II 698 · whether a woman can retain the price obtained from prostitution 253 · whether it is licit to rent a house to a prostitute I 622
Protection of the insane
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 313
Protectorates
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · It differs from colonization I, 764
Protest
Marc, Institutiones Morales · when necessary, , q. 2 284, q. 2
Protestant ethics
Koch–PreussI, 7 sqq., I, 148 sq.
Protestant Foundling Hospital
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · n. 257, Q. 2, n. 257, Q. 3
Protestant propaganda
Spirago83 · martyrs 104 · origin 233 · name, main errors 234 · children 228 · number 234 · religious communication with P. 104
Slater, Back to Moralityp. 172
Protestantism
McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology822 e
Koch–Preuss · Essentially antinomian I, 150 sq. · Its teaching that labor is a sacred office and a duty is essentially Catholic III, 140 sq.
Protestants
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · administration of Baptism n. 976, n. 977
Vermeersch, Tolerancep. 181 (ed.), p. 318 (ed.)
Protestants and the commandments of the Church
The CasuistIV, 330
Protestants not bound by the laws of the Church
Koch–PreussI, 173
Protestation
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · in hypnotism n. 209, Q. 6 · in a pact with a demon n. 209, Q. 6 · necessary n. 209, Q. 6 · does not remove the crime n. 208
Protestations commanded by Urban VIII
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 166
Protevangelium
Spirago164, 194
Proudhon
Cathrein, Socialism15, 24
Provida Constitution
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · n. 18
Providas
Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · Constitution of *Benedict XIV*, March 18, 1751, concerning masonic sects 82
Providence see also: Present order of divine Providence · Poverty and divine providence · Sufferings and trials and divine providence (ed.)
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Providence of life, food, and state is required for bodily education I, 713, 2
McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology1638 b
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 346.
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · part of prudence II, 25-1 · office of parents toward children II, 828
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · insofar as it is a virtue annexed to prudence I 631
Marc, Institutiones Morales · part of prudence, , 3 393, 3
The Roman Catechism · paternal p. 502
Providence of God see also: God (ed.)
Spirago93, 118, 120, 137 ff.
Providentissimus Deus
Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · Encyclical of *Leo XIII*, November 18, 1893, concerning Sacred Scripture 75
Province
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · n. 609
Provincial Council
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · n. 75, Q. 1
Provincial Letters
Slater, Back to Moralityp. 84
Provincialism
Koch–PreussV, 568
Provision
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · one simoniacally provided n. 218, Q. 8
Provocation
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · to a duel n. 999
Provocation to sin
Koch–PreussII, 63
Provocations
Marc, Institutiones Morales · see Visits
Provostship
Marc, Institutiones Morales · in Chapters, , 3 2236, 3
A proxy
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · in the office of sponsor III 145 · in contracting matrimony 736 · in betrothals 713
Prudence see also: Imprudence · Negligence · Rashness · Pastoral prudence (ed.)
Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what it is, its object, its functions 263 · vices opposed to prudence 264 · its integral, subjective, and potential parts 265
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · How it differs from conscience I, 217, corollary II · notion I, 371 · object I, 372 · acts of prudence I, 373 · its connection with the remaining moral virtues I, 374 · its parts I, 375 · opposite vices I, 376
McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology146, 150 · ranked first among cardinal virtues 1626 · definition of prudence 1627 · one of the two practical virtues of intellect 1627 a · inferior to the Gift of Wisdom 1627 b · objects of act of prudence 1628 a · prudence concerned with application of truths and first principles of morality to contingent and particular cases 1628 b · formal object of prudence 1629 a · material object 1629 a · prudence needs certitude 1630 · relation of prudence to the other moral virtues 1631 a · prudence rules the inferior virtues and serves the superior 1632 · prudence and the intellectual virtues 1632 a · prudence and the theological virtues 1632 b · the exercise of prudence 1633 · the three acts of prudence, deliberation, decision, direction 1633 · qualities of prudence 1634 · moral, integral, subjective, potestative parts of prudence 1635, 1636 · integral parts of prudence 1637 · prudence knows how to reason correctly 1638 a · subjective parts of prudence 1639 · individual prudence 1639 a, 1644 a · social prudence 1639 b · political prudence 1640 a, 1644 c, 1648 · domestic prudence 1640 b, 1644 b, 1650 · governmental prudence 1642 a · military prudence 1642 b, 1644 d · utility of prudence for society 1643 · potential parts of prudence 1646 · persons who possess prudence 1648 · evil prudence 1651 a · imperfect prudence 1651 · indifferent prudence 1651 b · good prudence 1651 c · infused prudence 1654 a · prudence in young people 1655 a · formed habit of prudence 1655 a · prudence a duty of superior 2635 a · formative prudence 1655 b
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Nature, acts, integral, subjective, potential parts 346. Rule of morals 113, 119, 124. Precept 346. Sin 346. Prudence of the flesh 346. Imprudence 346.
Tanquerey · required in a confessor p. 277 · notion and elements p. 611 · means by which it can be acquired p. 278 · vices opposed to it p. 614 · its excellence p. 615 · means of profiting in it p. 616
Koch–PreussIII, 107 sqq.
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · Division of the Treatise II, 6 · Definition of prudence: natural II, 3 · supernatural II, 4 · Of prudence: necessity II, 5 · subject: practical reason II, 7, II, 10 · material object, primary material and formal object II, 11, II, 8-3 · object in order to the other virtues: it does not pre-establish the end for them II, 12-1 · determines the mean of reason II, 12-2 · orders to the end II, 10 · acts II, 13, II, 14 · Prudence is: a virtue II, 15 · a special virtue II, 16 · an intellectual virtue II, 17 · a moral virtue II, 11-3 · Its species II, 10-2, II, 18, II, 27 · Its cause II, 20 · Its parts: integral II, 23 · subjective II, 27, II, 28 · potential II, 29 · Its loss II, 21 · Subject of supernatural prudence II, 19 · its distinction from natural prudence II, 20, II, 32, II, 36 · false prudence II, 41 · see Conscience
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · as an intellectual virtue I 457 · as a moral virtue 625 · it is either acquired or infused 626 · dignity and excellence of the virtue of prudence 629 · its acts 630 · its integral parts 631 · its subjective parts 632 · its potential parts 633 · opposed vices 634 sqq. · means for acquiring prudence 636
Marc, Institutiones Morales · what, , n 13 · cardinal virtue 391 · its acts 392 · parts, ss 393 · opposed vices, sq 396 · Prudence of the flesh, earthly, animal, diabolical 397
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · of the confessor n. 795 · a cardinal virtue n. 151
Rickaby, Moral Philosophyp. 87–9
Spirago · cardinal virtue 444
Prudence, notion, degrees, functions, opposite vices, connected gift of Counsel
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 156, II, 161
Prudence of the confessor see also: Confessor · Prudence (ed.)
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · in the use of probable opinions II, 107-C · in treating the scrupulous II, 130 · in exhorting penitents unwilling to restore II, 285, II, 286, II, 334 · in making restitution in place of the penitent II, 326-b, II, 331, II, 334 · in imposing restitution: because of defilement II, 385 · because of adultery II, 388-6-7 · in determining the gravity of matter in theft II, 405-at · in imposing restitution: because of fraud in sale II, 518-5-6 · because of defrauded taxes II, 630-H · in admonishing about the gravity of lying II, 862-4 · in judging about the sin of drunkenness II, 990-2
Marc, Institutiones Morales · ss 1788 · in selecting opinions 1789 · in granting liberty of confession 1790 · in receiving the confessions of women 1791
Prüm
Koch–Preuss · Regino of IV, 363
Pruner, J. E.
Koch–PreussI, 69
Pruritus see also: Itching in the private parts (ed.)
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · itching in the shameful parts III, 68 (ed.)
Pruritus in the shameful parts
Marc, Institutiones Morales · , question 819
Psalms
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Gradual 129.
The Roman Catechism · examples of joy in prayer p. 587
Pseudo-mystics
Koch–PreussI, 151 sqq.
Pseudonymous books
Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · Pseudonymous books 121
Psychasthenia
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notion and influence on liberty I, 55, II
Psychiatry
Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · it brings nothing against liberty 24
Psychic abnormalities
Wouters, Manual of Moral TheologyI, 51–56
Psychic disturbances
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · see psychic abnormalities
Psychic illness and the imputation of bad acts
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIV, 134
Psychoanalysis
Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 6
Psychogenic reactions
Wouters, Manual of Moral TheologyI, 56
Psychology
Vermeersch, On Chastity · of the infant and adolescent n. 180, n. 182 · sexual n. 422-431
Psychopathies
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notion I, 55 · see hysteria · see sexual abnormalities
Psychopathology
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Or Psychiatry, what it is 11†.
Psychoses
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Endogenous I, 53 · exogenous I, 54 · influence on liberty I, 54, corollary
Koch–PreussV, 213
Puberes
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Impuberes 994.
Puberty see also: Those below puberty · Those not yet pubescent · Those under puberty (ed.)
Wouters, Manual of Moral TheologyIII, 4
McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · Age of 433
Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884)I, 642, II, 809
Tanquerey · at what time it is attained p. 580
Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 54
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · as regards the impediment of age III, 873, III, 681-B
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · see Those Who Have Not Reached Puberty
Puberty and reserved cases
Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyii, 157
Pubescent person
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Who he is I, 120 · insofar as capable of the venereal act III, 12
Pubescent Persons
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · n. 481
Pubiotomy
Koch–PreussV, 221
Public see also: Candidates for Public Office · Notary public · Vengeance belongs to public authority · Appropriation of public property · Tolerance, public (ed.)
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Public worship I, 576 · public prayer I, 583 · Public impediment of matrimony II, 755 · see sinner
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 1503.
Tanquerey · semi-public, and private oratories, with respect to hearing Mass on feast days p. 602
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · sin III, 98-B · matrimony III, 749-B
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · assemblies n. 262 · revelation of a crime n. 316, Q. 3 · honesty n. 898 · public impediment n. 867 · public oratory n. 247
Public and private societies
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · as to dominion II, 198, II, 498-6
Public Auction (Auctio publica)
Konings, Theologia Moralis · see Sale under the Spear
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisII, 528, II, 529, II, 530
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · see Sale by Auction
Marc, Institutiones Morales · 1134 · see Bidding
Public burdens
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · object of distributive justice II, 623
Public concubinage see also: Concubinage (ed.)
Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions162
Public dance halls
Koch–PreussIII, 55
Public danger
Slater, Cases I · and a professional secret p. 339 (ed.)
Public elections see also: Suffrage (ed.)
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · see Deputies
Public exposition of the Most Holy Eucharist
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · always requires the permission of the bishop (even in churches of religious) III 228 · what private exposition is ib. · it can be made for a reasonable cause by the rector of the church ib. · exposition of the holy images and relics II 387
Public honesty see also: Lustful violation of public honesty (ed.)
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Diriment impediment of matrimony II, 799, II, 800
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 1014. Whence it arises 1514. Whether adultery arises therefrom 797. Impediment of marriage 1014.
Tanquerey · insofar as it is a diriment impediment p. 623
Konings, Theologia Moralis · As a diriment impediment of Matrimony, what it is 1592 · Twofold: one arises from valid betrothals, even private and dissolved ones 1593. q. 1° · R. to 2°. q. 2°, and diriments to the first degree only; the other from ratified Matrimony, and diriments to the fourth degree inclusively 1592. 1°, 1592. 2° · It does not arise from conditional betrothals unless the condition is fulfilled 1593. q. 1° R. to 1 · It also arises from invalid Matrimony, provided that it was not invalid because of defect of consent or because of the impediment of public honesty arising from betrothals validly contracted ib. q. 3° · Whether and how far it arises from Matrimony entered before a magistrate or minister ib. q. 4°
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · impediment of matrimony III, 915
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · from public or notorious concubinage n. 898 · from an invalid marriage n. 898 · impediment n. 898
Public honesty, impediment of matrimony see also: Public honesty (ed.)
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 782
Public impediment of matrimony see also: Public (ed.)
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 751 · public matrimony III, 742 · public delict III, 782, III, 758
Public matrimony see also: Public impediment of matrimony (ed.)
Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions3
Public offices (Officia Publica) see also: Distribution of public offices (ed.)
Konings, Theologia Moralis · Unjust distributors of them 756, 458. 5°. 7°, 456. 8°, 457. II, 458. 1° · Those unjustly repelling others from them or depriving them of them, or hindering them from obtaining them 458. 2°, 757. q. 15°. 16°, 758. 6°. 7°
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · object of distributive justice II, 618, II, 619, II, 619
Public officials
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · Their obligation of denouncing crimes II, 640 · obligation of making restitution because of negative cooperation toward damage II, 316 · because of fraudulence or negligence in their offices II, 630
Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · their obligations VI, c. 1, q. 4 (ed.)
Marc, Institutiones Morales · obliged to denunciation 2305, 988 · see Syndic
Public or notorious crime
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisII, 430 · its licit or illicit manifestation II, 430, II, 431
Public order
Vermeersch, Tolerancep. 93 (ed.), p. 173 (ed.)
Public order, what it is
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisI, 286
Public propriety see also: Marriage (ed.)
Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyii, 222
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · is a diriment impediment of matrimony III 845 · extent of this impediment 846 · cessation ib. · honesty, insofar as it is an integral part of temperance and the guardian of chastity II 646
Public propriety and intercourse
Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 315, 3
Public propriety as diriment impediment of matrimony
Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · notion in the law of the Code 162 · multiplicity 163 · nature 164 · dispensation 165 · law before the Code 166
Public Schools
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theologyn. 257, Q. 5 · absolution of parents n. 257, Q. 7 · conditions for permitting them n. 257 · obligations of parents n. 257, Q. 5 · office of the bishop n. 257, Q. 5, n. 257, Q. 6, n. 257, Q. 7, n. 257, Q. 8 · dangers n. 257, Q. 5 · principles of the Council of Baltimore n. 257, Q. 5, n. 257, Q. 6, n. 257, Q. 7, n. 257, Q. 8 · principles of Leo XIII n. 258† · prohibition n. 257, Q. 4, n. 257, Q. 5 · removal of scandal n. 257, Q. 6 · toleration n. 257, Q. 7
Public secular offices prohibited to Clerics and Beneficed persons
Marc, Institutiones Morales · 2226
A public, semipublic, and private oratory
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · what they are II 483 sqq. · who satisfy the Sunday precept in a private oratory 485 · whether someone is bound to use the privilege of a private oratory if otherwise he cannot hear prescribed Mass ib. · it is licit to distribute Communion in private oratories III 222 · but bination is not licit there 286 · when a bishop can grant a private oratory 293 · or permit Mass to be said in a private house ib. · who have the privilege of a private oratory 295
A public sinner
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · see Public Sinners
Public sinners
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · who they are III, 89 · there must be denied to them: sacraments III, 89, III, 277, III, 705-5-6, III, 871, III, 682-5°, III, 979 · Occult sinners as regards reception of the sacraments III, 89
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · cannot receive the sacraments III 79 · nor ecclesiastical burial 503 · how a parish priest can assist at their matrimony III 792 · those who live in notorious simultaneous polygamy are considered public sinners 661
Public sinners not admitted to Holy Communion
The CasuistV, 209
Public sinners with respect to matrimony
Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions90
Public testament
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisII, 492-B-2
Public theaters
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIV, 127
Publication of a crime
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · hidden II, 429 · notorious II, 430, II, 431
Publication of law see also: Law (ed.)
Marc, Institutiones Morales · 161 · of fact 1199
Publice indigni
Koch–PreussII, 112
Publicity (Publicitas)
Konings, Theologia Moralis · see Detraction
Marc, Institutiones Morales · what, , 5 at end 2041, 5 · of fact, of law, of reputation 1199
Publishers
Wouters, Manual of Moral TheologyII, 898 · Which publishers contract excommunication II, 895, III
Koch–PreussV, 44
Pudicity see also: Shamefastness (ed.)
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · notion III, 69
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisII, 997
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · is not chastity itself, but a special circumstance of it II 675 · whether it is lawful to kill an invader of pudicity 122
Puerperium
Wouters, Manual of Moral TheologyIII, 8 · use of marriage during the time of puerperium III, 91
Puncture
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Puncture of the heart I, 731 · of the membranes of the fetus I, 735, corollary II
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · of the heart II 132 · of the amnion II 141
Puncturing of the heart
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · is not to be done after death which is perhaps doubtful II 132
Punishment see also: Capital punishment · Eternal punishment, why · Liability to punishment (ed.)
McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · eternal and temporal 280 · Capital, lawfulness of 1820 · when it should not be imposed 1821 · unlawful killing of offenders 1823 a
Bucceroni, Commentaries on Human Acts · What it is III, 9
Bucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905) · Without Sin 227 · Capital punishment in a state not yet perfectly constituted 722
Koch–Preuss · And the law of nature I, 156 · Only free acts subject to I, 257 · Bodily, of children V, 119 · Corporal, for criminals V, 121 sq. · Primarily and essentially retributive V, 122 · Corrective only in a secondary way V, 122 · Of children V, 523
Rickaby, Moral Philosophy · naturally consequent upon sin p. 130–2, p. 159, p. 160, p. 163 · also a divine infliction p. 161, p. 174–6 · final, eternal p. 164–6 · medicinal, deterrent, retributive p. 169–176, p. 308, p. 350 · human punishment perhaps never purely retributive p. 174 · capital punishment p. 308, p. 346–9 · punishment a stimulus to conscience p. 345–6 · war not punishment p. 351–3
Punishment, eternal
Coppens, Moral Philosophyn. 109 to 112 · civil n. 247, n. 248 · capital n. 249, n. 250
Punishment, guilt of (reatus poenae)
Billuart, Summa SummaeII (ed.)
Punishment of sin see also: Liability to punishment (ed.)
Spirago125 ff. · mortal sin 263, 463 · venial sin 465 · vice 467 · perjury 335 · cursing 342 · blasphemy 344 f. · Sunday profanation 352 · disrespect to parents 372 · offences against authority 377 · theft 399 · murder 389 · of heresiarchs 390 · breaking commandments 308 · temporal p. remitted by good works 470 · the Mass 543 · confession 612 · contrition 613 · indulgences 632 · sacramental penances 624 · prayer 677 · capital p. 388
Punishments see also: The impubes excused from punishments (ed.)
McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · Bodily 1870
The Roman Catechism · remitted in Baptism p. 185, p. 186
Punishments of sin see also: Eternal and temporal punishments (ed.)
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisI, 442, I, 445 · Guilt of punishment I, 410, I, 442 · Remission of punishment I, 447, I, 448
Punitive Sterilization
McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology1869 b
Pupil
Slater, Manual of Moral Theology · duties of i, 191
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · and his tutelage II, 468-A
Pupils see also: Boarding pupils of Regulars · Sins of the superior of a college with pupils (ed.)
Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · their obligations toward teachers, 308
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Obligations 700.
Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · what faculty they obtain 145, 151 · Pupils excused by office 95, 2 · Pupils reading obscene classics 73, 5
Pupils of religious
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · as to their due obedience II, 823
Purchase see also: Buying and selling · Sale (ed.)
Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · see Sale
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Of ecclesiastical goods 1202. Of stolen things 1333, 1341. On feast days 657. · see Sale
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · see Sale
Marc, Institutiones Morales · Sale, ss 1118 · Causes or titles for buying things for a lower price, , qq. 5, 6 1130 · see Sale
Purchase of a prohibited book
Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · Purchase of a prohibited book 61 · of newspapers, periodic pamphlets 61
Purchase of stolen goods
The CasuistII, 183
Purchase-sale
Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what it is and at what time it transfers ownership, 587 · of how many kinds, 588 · to what the seller is held as regards the thing to be sold, 589 · as regards disclosure of defects, 590 · as regards delivery of the thing, 591 · as regards insurance, 592 · whether sale of another's thing, of an adulterated thing, is valid, 589 · to what the buyer is held, 593
Konings, Theologia Moralis · What it is 954 · It essentially requires legitimate consent of seller and buyer - merchandise - price; whether also delivery ib., 955 · Legitimate consent excludes persons incapable of buying and selling, who are incapable of any contract whatsoever. § To the first; persons specially incapable of this contract § To the second 957, ib. · What is to be said in the internal forum concerning those who are such by civil law only, not naturally incapable 958 · Merchandise supposes a thing which can be apt matter of a contract in general (see Contracts), and is prohibited by no law from being sold, whether absolutely, as, outside the case of Matrimony, the hereditary succession of a person still living. 1; certain things which of themselves are harmful to social order 3; another's thing. q. 1; a thing which at the very time of sale has already perished, unless etc. q. 3; or hypothetically, as the goods of wards. 2, and of those who have made cession of their goods 3, or whose goods have been placed under custody 4 959, ib., 960, ib., 959, ib., ib. · Whether a thing which is validly sold is licitly sold, if the buyer is foreseen to be going to abuse it 960. q. 4° · The price ought to be just, and it is that sum of money which, regard being had both to the usual nature of the thing and to diverse circumstances of time, place, etc., or from legitimate authority, or, when this is lacking, from common estimation, is appraised as equivalent to the thing for sale § Wherefore, p. 342 961, ib. · Hence the price is either legal, what. at the beginning, which is determined arithmetically § First difference, and is stable § Second difference, or common, what. at the beginning, which is not determined arithmetically, but admits the breadth of the highest, middle, and lowest § First difference, nor is stable, but grows or decreases by reason, etc. § Second difference 962, ib., ib., 962, ib., ib. · The vendor, not the buyer, must stand by the just legal price and the still prevailing price; but if the thing for sale does not have a legal price, the common price now current here is to be attended to 963. 2°, 964 · Hence it is lawful to sell for the highest price and to buy for the lowest, fraud nevertheless being excluded § It is said ib., ib. · The just price of singular things, however, in most cases is that concerning which the contracting parties themselves freely agree without fraud.. Per accidens it is lawful to sell above the highest price because of damage emerging from the present sale, because of gain ceasing from the present sale, because of some other inconvenience, estimable by price, arising from the present sale, because of the special affection of the seller toward the thing sold (whether also because of a special affection of the buyer), because of the mode of selling, namely, in a public auction 965, 966, 967. 1°, ib. 2°, ib. 3°, ib. 4°, ib. 5° · Moreover scarcity of things, abundance of buyers, rarity of money, the mode of selling in small quantity, etc., are not titles for exceeding the highest price, but causes by which the price grows 968, 962 · Because of the same titles, except the title of special affection, it is lawful to buy below the lowest price 969 · But fewness of buyers, abundance of merchandise, mode of selling in large quantity, etc., are not titles for buying below the lowest price, but causes because of which the price decreases 970, 962 · Finally, it is lawful to buy cheaper foreign goods, unless etc.; to procure an auction for oneself by selling above the highest price, if delay and buying below the lowest price are the remedy, or by buying in advance; and to sell or buy at the current price, if by private knowledge you know that the price is shortly going to be changed or is changing, unless, etc 971, 972, 973 · To manifest the defects of the merchandise, against which obligation he sins positively, if by words or deeds he deceitfully conceals the defects of the merchandise, unless etc.. a); negatively, if he does not manifest defects concerning the substance, by selling namely the thing as existing in its usual use (and not so much in a physical sense) wholly diverse from that which the buyer intends, in which case he is held, etc.; - concerning the quantity, that is, number, weight, measure, in which case he is held at least to diminish the price or make restitution according to the defect of quantity, exception, etc. § Probably nevertheless; - concerning quality, if he is seriously asked concerning it by the buyer, exception, etc. § But in truth; or if the vice is occult and notable; but a patent or not notable occult vice he is not bound by justice per se to manifest, yet sometimes per accidens or from charity 975, 974, 976. 1°, 977, 976. 2°, 978, ib., 979, ib., 982, 981, 983 · In what way the vices of merchandise are to be manifested, and what if a poorer merchandise is mixed with the merchandise. II 984, 985 · To hand over the sold thing, unless etc 986 · How immovables are to be handed over by our law, movables. III ib. I, ib. II · To warrant the thing, what, against eviction, what and how many kinds, which obligation requires one thing from a seller in bad faith, another from a seller in good faith 987, 988, 989 · What it requires from a seller in good faith who stipulated that he would not warrant the thing; - redhibitory vices.. - See also 990, 991, 992, 725, 736 · To buy the thing at a just price, and to pay it at the due place and time. II 993 · To manifest, either expressly or tacitly, by increasing the price up to the lowest, to a simple and ignorant seller the goodness of the merchandise 994 · But etc. a). b). III ib.
Pure contract
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisII, 453-D
“Pure” duties
Koch–PreussI, 19 sq.
Pure probabilism
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · what it teaches I 342 · arguments for it 349 · difficulties against it 350
“Pure Virgin
The Casuist · ” sense of the words in constitution of Religious Order IV, 174
Purgative virtues
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisI, 629 · virtues of a purified soul I, 629
Purgative way (in contemplation)
Marc, Institutiones Morales · , 2 1844, 2
Purgatory see also: Souls of Purgatory · Souls being purified in Purgatory · Souls in purgatory · Souls of purgatory · Souls of purgatory, praying (ed.)
Bucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905) · Existence 457 · Suffrages 457
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · see Souls
PURGATORY, pains that must be endured there
St. Alphonsus, True Spousep. 384 · and as a religious one is cleansed in purgatory more quickly p. 56 · an act of conformity to the will of God at the moment of death may deliver us from it p. 437 · We should pray for the souls in purgatory p. 372, p. 463
Purgatory place of punishment and satisfaction to God's justice
Spirago125, 257, 264 ff., 465 · greatness, variety of pains 265, 620 · existence 265 f. · means of helping the poor soul 252, 266 f. · souls in p. members of the Church (suffering) 250 f. · they help us 252 · Mary and the poor souls 253
Purification B. V. M.
Spirago182 · see Candlemas
Purificator
Wouters, Manual of Moral TheologyII, 258
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Necessity 643, 644.
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 349, III, 350, III, 357
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · is required for Mass, but more probably it is not to be blessed III 299 · it can be supplied by a clean small cloth ib.
Marc, Institutiones Morales · it is permitted not blessed, , 3 1631, 3
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · washing n. 215, Q. 6 · blessing n. 718, Q. 1
Puritans
Koch–Preuss · Their unreasonable attitude towards the stage III, 51
Purity see also: Chastity · Sex (ed.)
McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · Virtue of 2486 · definition 2486 · definition of chastity 2486 a · definition of decency 2486 b
St. Alphonsus, True Spouse · see Chastity
Deshon, Guidep. 228 (ed.)
Purity, education of children in
Coppens, Medical PracticeLect. V ¶ 10 (ed.)
Purity of heart blessed
Spirago523 · see Chastity
Purity of intention
St. Alphonsus, True Spouse597 (ed.)
Purple in liturgy
Spirago564
Purpose see also: Of set purpose (ed.)
Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what it is 261 · necessary for obtaining pardon 261 · it must be firm, universal, efficacious 262 · an implicit purpose suffices 263 · whether it excludes fear of relapsing 262 · whether its defect can be gathered from relapse 262
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notion and division I, 296 · morality I, 297 · Purpose in the Sacrament of Penance: notion II, 301 · division II, 302 · necessity II, 303 · whether an implicit purpose suffices II, 304 · properties: firm, efficacious, and universal with respect to mortal sins II, 305 · purpose with respect to venial sins II, 306
McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · Wrong, may make venial sin mortal 191 · or mortal venial 195
Bucceroni, Commentaries on Human Acts · What it is III, 12
Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · Implicit as regards confession 122, 1 · Efficacious 122, 2
Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · How does it differ from a vow? I, 314 · required for contrition II, 342
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 20, 23, 694, 984. It differs from promise, from vow 572, 984. How many kinds 694. Firm, efficacious, universal 694. Whether necessary in confession, and what kind 694.
Vermeersch, Theologia Moralis · Notion II, 139 · Obligation II, 222, II, 442
Konings, Theologia Moralis · It differs from a vow 378
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · condition of contrition III, 476, III, 486
Marc, Institutiones Morales · what 349, 623 · Purpose (part of contrition) 1679 · whether a virtual one suffices 1680 · Conditions: firm, universal, efficacious 1681 · when it is lacking in relapse 1828
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · with contrition n. 729 · efficacious n. 737 · explicit n. 738, Q. 3 · firm n. 737, n. 738 · implicit n. 738, Q. 3 · in mortal sins n. 737 · in venial sins n. 738, Q. 4 · of not sinning n. 737 · universal n. 737, n. 738, Q. 4 · virtual n. 738, Q. 3
Purpose and execution: whether the latter adds morality
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisI, 110, I, 111
Purpose, as part of contrition (Propositum, ut pars contritionis)
Konings, Theologia Moralis · It is either explicit or implicit 1353 · At least implicit purpose is altogether necessary for remission of sin, and practically even explicit 1354, 1355. q. 3° · That it be true it must be firm, efficacious, universal 1354. II · That it be firm, speaking absolutely, it need not be found constant 1355. q. 1° · He can have a firm purpose who indeed has a mind not to sin, yet fears that he will relapse; otherwise if he believed this certainly, unless etc ib. q. 2° · Concerning venial sins it is safer to make it concerning determinate sins, especially graver ones, or those committed from habit, and to join to these some sin of the past life ib. q. 4°
Purpose in the sacrament of penance see also: Purpose (ed.)
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · what it is III 354 · it is distinguished as explicit and implicit ib. · at least an implicit purpose is required for the validity of the sacrament 355 · whether an explicit purpose is also required ib. · the purpose must be firm, efficacious, and universal 356 · general purposes are customarily inefficacious, and therefore a very particular purpose must be elicited 357
Purpose of amendment see also: Conscience · Amendment · CONFESSION: utility of frequent confession · Contrition (ed.)
Koch–PreussII, 146 sqq.
Slater, Cases IIp. 159 (ed.)
Purpose of not sinning for the future
Tanquereyp. 155 · it must extend itself to all mortal sins p. 155 · be firm p. 158 · efficacious p. 157 · whether formal and explicit? p. 157 · purpose as regards venial sins p. 158
Purpose required in confession
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 578, III, 582
Pusillanimity see also: Ambition · Magnanimity · Vainglory (ed.)
Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 98
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Opposed to magnanimity I, 422
McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology1084 · as incentive to envy 1330 · vice against greatness of soul 2451 a
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is, what kind of sin 322, 344, 348.
Koch–Preuss · Sometimes a sin against hope, sometimes a mere mood, sometimes a temptation IV, 66
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisI, 469
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · opposed to magnanimity II, 920
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · insofar as it is opposed to the virtue of magnanimity II 639 · it often arises from acedia I 435
Marc, Institutiones Morales · daughter of sloth, , 3 372, 3
Coppens, Moral Philosophyn. 76
Pusillanimity opposed to fortitude
Tanquereyp. 621
Putative
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · title n. 388
Putative matrimony
Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions3
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisIII, 749-C
Pygmies
Marc, Institutiones Morales · irregular, , 2 1934, 2
Pyramid of capacities
Rickaby, Moral Philosophyp. 286
Pyromancy
McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · form of divination 2284 c
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · species of divination II, 777-1
Pythagoras
Koch–PreussI, 278
Pythian Sisters
McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · Society forbidden by Church 946 b
Pythias and Damon
Spirago · friendship 300
Pythonism
McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · form of divination 2284 b
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · species of divination II, 777-1
Pyx
Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Whether it is blessed II, 132, 3 · whether, if left outside the corporal, it is consecrated II, 161
Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Whether silver and consecrated 551.
Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisIII, 393-1
Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · for reserving the Eucharist must be made of solid and becoming material III 226 · it is not to be consecrated, but blessed ib. · if it contains the Eucharist, it is to be surrounded with a white silk veil ib. · the lid of the pyx must be removed both at the offertory and at the consecration 176 · whether hosts found in a pyx left outside the corporal through inadvertence are consecrated 177 · when a pyx containing hosts to be consecrated ought to be brought in during Mass 176
Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · blessing n. 693, Q. 1 · construction n. 693, Q. 1 · consecrated outside the corporal n. 682, Q. 1 · purification in lodging houses of lepers n. 693, Q. 9
Pyx and lunette of the monstrance
Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 355
Pyx for preserving the Eucharist
Marc, Institutiones Morales · , 2; , 2 1583, 2, 1631, 2 · see Hosts